The present invention relates to an active substance combination comprising at least one compound with neuropeptide Y-receptor affinity, preferably neuropeptide Y5-receptor affinity, and at least one compound with 5-HT6 receptor affinity, a medicament comprising said active substance combination, and the use of said active substance combination for the manufacture of a medicament.
The superfamily of serotonin receptors (5-HT) includes 7 classes (5-HT1-5-HT7) encompassing 14 human subclasses [D. Hoyer, et al., Neuropharmacology, 1997, 36, 419]. The 5-HT6 receptor is the latest serotonin receptor identified by molecular cloning both in rats [F. J. Monsma, et al., Mol. Pharmacol., 1993, 43, 320; M. Ruat, et al., Biochem. Biophys. Res. Commun., 1993, 193, 268] and in humans [R. Kohen, et al., J. Neurochem., 1996, 66, 47]. Compounds with 5-HT6 receptor affinity are useful for the treatment of various disorders of the Central Nervous System and of the gastrointestinal tract, such as irritable intestine syndrome. Compounds with 5-HT6 receptor affinity are also useful in the treatment of anxiety, depression and cognitive memory disorders [M. Yoshioka, et al., Ann. NY Acad. Sci., 1998, 861, 244; A. Bourson, et al., Br. J. Pharmacol., 1998, 125, 1562; D. C. Rogers, et al., Br. J. Pharmacol. Suppl., 1999, 127, 22P; A. Bourson, et al., J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther., 1995, 274, 173; A. J. Sleight, et al., Behav. Brain Res., 1996, 73, 245; T. A. Branchek, et al., Annu. Rev. Pharmacol. Toxicol., 2000, 40, 319; C. Routledge, et al., Br. J. Pharmacol., 2000, 130, 1606]. It has been shown that typical and atypical antipsychotic drugs for treating schizophrenia have a high affinity for 5-HT6 receptors [B. L. Roth, et al., J. Pharmacol. Exp. Ther., 1994, 268, 1403; C. E. Glatt, et al., Mol. Med., 1995, 1, 398; F. J. Mosma, et al., Mol. Pharmacol., 1993, 43, 320; T. Shinkai, et al., Am. J. Med. Genet., 1999, 88, 120]. Compounds with 5-HT6 receptor affinity are useful for treating infant hyperkinesia (ADHD, attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder) [W. D. Hirst, et al., Br. J. Pharmacol., 2000, 130, 1597; C. Gérard, et al., Brain Research, 1997, 746, 207; M. R. Pranzatelli, Drugs of Today, 1997, 33, 379]. Moreover, it has been shown that the 5-HT6 receptor also plays a role in food ingestion [Neuropharmacology, 41, 2001, 210-219].
Food ingestion disorders, particularly obesity, are a serious, fast growing threat to the health of humans of all age groups, since they increase the risk of developing other serious, even life-threatening diseases such as diabetes or coronary diseases.
Neuropeptide Y (NPY), first isolated in porcine brain extracts (Tatemoto et. al. Nature 1982, 296, 659), is a 36-aminoacid peptide belonging to the family of pancreatic polypeptides, and is one of the most abundant peptides in the brain and in the central nervous system. In addition, NPY is also distributed in several parts of the peripheral nervous system.
Several studies suggest a significant role of NPY in food ingestion regulation and particularly in food dysfunctions like obesity, anorexia and bulimia. Specifically, NPY is a powerful stimulant of food ingestion. Thus, appetite is significantly increased when NPY is injected directly into the CNS of satiated mice (Clark J. T. et. al. Endocrinology 1984, 115, 427; Levine A. S. et. al. Peptides 1984, 5, 1025; Stanley B. G. et. al. Life Sci. 1984, 35, 2635; Stanley B. G. et. al. Proc. Nat. Acad. Sci. USA 1985, 82, 3940). On the other hand, NPY may play a role in cognitive function regulation, e.g. memory (Flood J. F. et. al. Brain Res. 1987, 421, 280; Redrobe J. P. et. Al. Brain Res. 1999, 848, 153), and be active in anxiety (Heilig M. et. al. Reg. Peptides 1992, 41, 61) and depression (Heilig M. et. al. Eur. J. Pharmacol. 1988, 147, 465) processes.
NPY is also distributed in the peripheral system. Some studies suggest that it might be involved in hypertensive (Michel M. C: et. al. J. Hypertens. 1995, 13, 385), and analgesic (Gehlert D. R. Life Sci. 1994, 55, 551) processes, among others.
The endogenous proteins that constitute NPY-binding receptors have been widely studied. Several have been cloned and expressed. At present, six different receptor subtypes, named Y1 to Y6, are recognized (Hispkind P. A. et. al. Annu. Rep. Med. Chem. 1996, 31, 1; Grundemar L. et. al. TIPS Reviews., 15, 153, 1994). Each NPY receptor subtype is generally associated to a different biological activity. For example, Y2 receptor is involved in the induction of convulsions in rats (Dumont Y. et. al. Brit. J. Pharmacol. 2000, 129, 1075).
The most recently identified receptor is Y5 (Hu et. al. J. Biol. Chem. 1996, 271, 26315). There is evidence that Y5 receptor has a unique pharmacological profile related to food ingestion as compared to the other receptor subtypes. The fact that [D-Trp32]NPY peptide, a selective Y5-receptor agonist with no affinity for Y1 receptor, stimulates food ingestion in rats (Gerald C. et. al. Nature, 1996, 382, 168), supports the hypothesis that Y5 receptor is related to exaggerated food consumption. Consequently, compounds having an affinity to the Y5 receptor should be effective to inhibit food ingestion and very useful to control diseases like obesity or other disorders of food ingestion (food intake), such as anorexia, bulimia, cachexia or type II diabetes. Moreover, it has been suggested that such compounds are useful to control diseases such as arthritis or epilepsy.
Whereas known compounds with NPY-receptor affinity and known compounds with 5-HT6 receptor affinity are generally effective for treating disorders related to NPY-receptors and to 5-HT6 receptors respectively, in some instances they show undesirable side effects.
It was therefore an object of the present invention to provide a medicament suitable for the prophylaxis and/or treatment of disorders related to NPY-receptors, preferably NPY5-receptors, and to 5-HT6 receptors, which preferably does not show the undesired side effects of the conventional compounds with NPY-receptor affinity or 5-HT6 receptor affinity, or at least less frequent and/or less pronounced.
Said object was achieved by providing an active substance combination comprising
(A) at least one compound with neuropeptide Y (NPY)-receptor affinity and
(B) at least one compound with 5-HT6 receptor affinity
It has surprisingly been found that the compounds with NPY-receptor affinity and the compounds with 5-HT6 receptor affinity show a synergic effect in their pharmacological activities. Consequently, the dose of the corresponding compounds may be reduced in comparison to the dose necessary for an individual administration of said compounds.
Preferably, the active substance combination of the present invention may comprise as a component (A) at least one compound with neuropeptide Y5 (NPY5)-receptor affinity.
Preferably, the active substance combination of the present invention may comprise as a component (A) at least one compound with neuropeptide Y (NPY)-receptor affinity, preferably with neuropeptide Y5 (NPY5)-receptor affinity, which is selected form the group consisting of the 1,4-disubstituted piperidine compounds of general formula (Ia),
wherein
R1a, R2a, R3a, R4a are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ringsystem, a nitro, cyano, —OR12a, —OC(═O)R13a, —SR14a, —SOR14a, —SO2R14a, —NH—SO2R14a, —SO2NH2 and —NR15aR16a moiety,
R5a represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical,
R6a, R7a, R8a, R9a are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, a cyano and a —COOR17a moiety,
A represents a bridge member —CHR18a— or —CHR18a—CH2—,
R10a represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ringsystem, or an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R11a represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ringsystem, or an optionally at least mono substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ringsystem, or
R10a and R11a together with the bridging nitrogen atom form an optionally at least mono-substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring that may contain at least one further heteroatom as a ring member and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ringsystem,
R12a represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R13a represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R14a represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R15a and R16a are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
or R15a and R16a together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring, which may be at least mono-substituted and/or contain at least one further heteroatom as ring member,
R17a represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R18a represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
A mono- or polycyclic ring-system according to the present invention means a mono- or polycyclic hydrocarbon ring-system that may be saturated, unsaturated or aromatic. If the ring system is polycyclic, each of its different rings may show a different degree of saturation, i.e. it may be saturated, unsaturated or aromatic. Optionally each of the rings of the mono- or polycyclic ring system may contain one or more heteroatoms as ring members, which may be identical or different and which can preferably be selected from the group consisting of N, O, S and P, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of N, O and S. Preferably the polycyclic ring-system may comprise two rings that are condensed. The rings of the mono- or polycyclic ring-system are preferably 5- or 6-membered.
Those skilled in the art understand that the term “condensed” indicates that the condensed rings share more than one atom. The terms “annulated” or “fused” may also be used for this type of bonding.
If one or more of the residues R1a-R18a represents an aliphatic radical, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, amino, carboxy, amido, cyano, nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-4-alkyl, wherein the C1-4-alkyl may in each case be branched or unbranched, an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl radical and an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl radical, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methoxy, ethoxy, CF3 and an unsubstituted phenyl radical. If any one of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy.
If one or more of the residues R1a-R18a represents or comprises a cycloaliphatic radical, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, phenoxy, benzoyl, cyclohexyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, —NRAa RBa wherein RAa, RBa are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and phenyl, carboxy, amido, cyano, nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —CO—OC1-4-alkyl, —SO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-14-alkyl, wherein C1-4-alkyl may in each case be branched or unbranched, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl and unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl radical, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, methoxy, ethoxy, benzoyl, phenoxy, cyclohexyl, —CF3, —CO—CH3, —CO—OCH3, —NRAaRBa wherein RAa, RBa are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and phenyl, and an unsubstituted phenyl radical. If any one of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy.
If one or more of the residues R1a-R4a and R10a-R18a comprises an alkylene group, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, amino, carboxy, amido, cyano, nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-4-alkyl, wherein C1-4-alkyl may be branched or unbranched, an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl radical and an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl radical, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methoxy, ethoxy, CF3 and unsubstituted phenyl. If any one of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy.
If one or more of the residues R1a-R4a and R10a-R18a comprises a mono- or polycyclic ringsystem, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl, branched or unbranched CIA-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, amino, carboxy, amido, cyano, keto, nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2-C1-4-alkyl, wherein C1-4-alkyl may be branched or unbranched, an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl radical and unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl, more preferably from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, methoxy, ethoxy, CF3, keto, cyano and an unsubstituted phenyl radical. If any one of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy.
If one or more of the residues R1a-R4a and R10a-R18a represents or comprises an aryl radical, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenoxy, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted benzoyl, cyclohexyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, NRAa RBa wherein RAa, RBa are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and phenyl, carboxy, amido, cyano, —CH(OH)(phenyl), nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —CO—OC1-4-alkyl, —SO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-4-alkyl, wherein C1-4-alkyl may be branched or unbranched, an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl radical and unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl radical, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, cyano, —CH(OH)(phenyl), methoxy, ethoxy, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted benzoyl, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenoxy, cyclohexyl, CF3, —CO—CH3, —CO—OCH3, —NRARB wherein RA, RB are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and phenyl, and an unsubstituted phenyl radical. If any of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy.
If one or more of the residues R1a-R4a and R10a-R18a represents or comprises a heteroaryl radical, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenoxy, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted benzoyl, cyclohexyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, NRAaRBa wherein RAa, RBa are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and phenyl, carboxy, amido, cyano, nitro, —CH(OH)(phenyl), —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —CO—OC1-4-alkyl, SO—C1-4-alkyl, SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-4-alkyl, wherein C1-4-alkyl may be branched or unbranched, an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl radical and an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl radical, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, cyano, methoxy, ethoxy, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted benzoyl, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenoxy, cyclohexyl, CF3, —CH(OH)(phenyl), —CO—CH3, —CO—OCH3, —NRAaRBa wherein RAa, RBa are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and phenyl, and an unsubstituted phenyl radical. If any one of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy.
If R10a and R11a and/or R15a and R16a form a heterocyclic ring, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, amino, carboxy, amido, cyano, nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-4-alkyl, wherein C1-4-alkyl may be branched or unbranched, an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl radical and an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl radical, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, CF3 and an unsubstituted phenyl radical. If any of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy.
If R10a and R11a and/or R15a and R16a form a heterocyclic ring, which contains one or more further heteroatoms as ring members, unless defined otherwise, each of these heteroatoms may preferably be selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, more preferably from the group consisting of N and O.
If one or more of the residues R1a-R18a represents or comprises a cycloaliphatic radical, which contains one or more heteroatoms as ring members, unless defined otherwise, each of these heteroatoms may preferably be selected from the group consisting of N, O, S and P, more preferably from the group consisting of N, O and S.
If one or more of the residues R1a-R4a and R10a-R18a represents or comprises an heteroaryl radical, which contains one or more heteroatoms as ring members, unless defined otherwise, each of these heteroatoms may preferably be selected from the group consisting of N, O, S and P, more preferably from the group consisting of N, O and S.
Preferred compounds of general formula (Ia) are those, wherein R1a, R2a, R3a, R4a are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, F, Cl, Br, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ringsystem, a nitro group, a cyano group, —OR12a, —OC(═O)R13a, —SR14a, —SOR14a, —SO2R14a, —NH—SO2R14a, —SO2NH2 and —NR15aR16a moiety,
R5a represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical,
R6a, R7a, R8a, R9a are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, a cyano and a COOR17a moiety,
Aa represents a bridge member —CHR18a— or —CHR18a—CH2—,
R10a represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R11a represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ringsystem, or an optionally at least mono substituted 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ringsystem, or
R10a and R11a together with the bridging nitrogen atom form an optionally at least mono-substituted, saturated, unsaturated or aromatic, 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring, which may contain at least one further heteroatom as a ring member and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ringsystem,
R12a represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom containing as ring member C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R13a represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R14a represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R15a and R16a each are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
or R15a and R16a together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a saturated, unsaturated or aromatic, 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring, which may be at least mono-substituted and/or contain at least one further heteroatom as a ring member,
R17a represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R18a represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R1a, R2a, R3a, R4a are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, F, Cl, Br, a saturated, branched or unbranched, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-3-aliphatic radical, a saturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C5- or C6-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1- or C2-alkylene group, a nitro group, a cyano group, —OR12a, —OC(═O)R13a —SR14a and NR15aR16a moiety, preferably be selected from the group consisting of H, F, Cl, CH3, CH2CH3, CF3, CF2CF3, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, nitro, cyano and —OR12a and the remaining residues R5a-R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Also particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R5a represents H or a branched or unbranched C1-3-alkyl radical, preferably H, CH3 or CH2CH3, and the remaining residues R6a-R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Also particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R6a, R7a, R8a, R9a are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-3-alkyl radical, a cyano and a COOR17a moiety, preferably selected from the group consisting of H, CH3, CH2CH3 and a cyano moiety, and the remaining residues R10a-R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Also particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R10a represents hydrogen or a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl radical, and the remaining residues R11a-R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Also particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R11a is selected from the group consisting of an unsubstituted phenyl radical, a phenyl radical optionally at least mono-substituted with a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy-radical, a branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl-radical, a branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy-radical, F, Cl, Br, cyclohexyl, phenyl, phenoxy, phenylthio, benzoyl, cyano, —C(═O)C1-2-alkyl, —C(═O)OC1-2-alkyl, -carboxy, —CH(OH)(phenyl), —NRAaRBa wherein RAa, RBa are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and an unsubstituted phenyl radical,
an unsubstituted thiazole radical,
a group of general formula (A)
wherein
n is 1 or 2,
X represents CH or N,
Y represents CH2, O, N—Rc, CH—OH or C(═O),
Rc is H or a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl radical,
a group of formula (B),
a group of formula (C),
a group of general formula (D),
wherein RD is H or a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl radical
and a group of general formula (E),
wherein
RE represents H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl radical or a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy radical,
W represents a bond between the two aromatic rings, CH2, CH—OH or C(═O),
Z represents CH2, O, S, CH—OH, C(═O) or N—RF where RF represents H or a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, and the remaining residues R12a-R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Also particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R10a and R11a together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a saturated, 6-membered heterocyclic ring, which is at least mono-substituted with a methyl radical and/or condensed with an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl- or cyclohexyl-radical, said phenyl- or cyclohexyl-radical preferably being at least mono-substituted with F and/or OCH3, and the remaining residues R12a-R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Also particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R12a represents H, a C1-4-alkyl radical, a cyclohexyl radical or a phenyl radical, preferably H, CH3, C2H5 or a phenyl radical, and the remaining residues R13a-R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Also particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R13a represents H, a C1-4-alkyl radical, cyclohexyl or a phenyl radical, preferably H, CH3, C2H5 or phenyl, and the remaining residues R14a-R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Also particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R14a represents H, a C1-4-alkyl radical, cyclohexyl or a phenyl radical, preferably H, CH3, C2H5 or phenyl, and the remaining residues R15a-R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Also particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R15a and R16a are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a C1-4-alkyl radical, cyclohexyl and a phenyl radical, preferably from the group consisting of H, CH3, C2H5 and phenyl, and the remaining residues R17a and R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Also particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R17a represents H, a C1-4-alkyl radical, cyclohexyl or a phenyl radical, preferably H, CH3, C2H5 or phenyl, and the remaining residues R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Also particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R18a represents H, a C1-4-alkyl radical or a phenyl radical, preferably H, CH3 or phenyl, and the remaining residue A has the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
More particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein at least two of the residues R1a, R2a, R3a, R4a, preferably R2a and R3a, do not represent hydrogen, and the residues from the group R1a, R2a, R3a and R4a that do not represent hydrogen as well as the remaining residues R5a-R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
More particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R5a is CH3 or C2H5, and the remaining residues R1a-R4a and R6a-R18a and Aa have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or solvates, respectively.
Most preferred are the following benzoxazin-derived compounds of general formula (Ia):
The benzoxazinone-derived compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R1a-R11a and Aa have the meaning given above, may be prepared preferably by reaction of one compound of general formula (IIa),
wherein
R10a and R11a have the meaning given above, with at least one compound of general formula (IIIa),
wherein
Aa has the meaning given above, Fa represents halogen, hydroxy or an O-acyl group and Ga represents halogen, preferably chlorine. The reaction occurs in inert solvents and in the presence of a base or/and auxiliary agents, resulting in compounds of general formula (IVa)
wherein
Aa, Ga, R10 and R11 have the above defined meaning.
These compounds are reacted with amines of general formula (Va) and/or a salt, preferably hydrochloride, thereof,
wherein R1a to R9a have the meaning as definded above, in a suitable reaction medium and in the presence of base and/or auxiliary agents when it is necessary.
The process may be illustrated as an example by the following reaction scheme:
wherein R1a to R11a and Aa have the meaning as given above.
Suitable reaction media are e.g. organic solvents, such as ethers, preferably diethyl ether, dioxane, tetrahydrofurane, dimethyl glycol ether, or alcohols, e.g. methanol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, butanol, isobutanol, tert-butanol, or hydrocarbons, preferably benzene, toluene, xylene, hexane, cyclohexane, petroleum ether, or halogenated hydrocarbons, e.g. dichloromethane, trichloromethane, tetrachloromethane, dichloroethylene, trichloroethylene, chlorobenzene or/and other solvents, preferably ethyl acetate, triethylamine, pyridine, dimethylsulfoxide, diemthylformamide, hexamethylphosphoramide, acetonitril, acetone or nitromethane, are included. Mixtures based one or more of the afore mentioned solvents may also be used.
Bases that may be used in the processes according to the present invention are generally organic or inorganic bases, preferably alkali metal hydroxides, e.g. sodium hydroxyde or potassium hydroxyde, or obtained from other metals such as barium hydroxyde or different carbonates, preferably potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate, calcium carbonate, or alkoxides, e.g. sodium methoxide, potassium methoxide, sodium ethoxide, potassium methoxide, potassium ethoxide or potassium tert-butoxide, or organic amines, preferably triethylamine, diisopropyethylamine or heterocycles, e.g. 1,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2] octane, 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene pyridine, diamino pyridine, dimethylaminopyridine, methylpiperidine or morpholine. Alkali metals such as sodium or ist hydrides, e.g. sodium hydride, may also be used. Mixtures based one or more of the afore mentioned bases may also be used.
The above mentioned bases may be used for the process as auxiliary agents, when appropriate. Other suitable auxiliary agents for the above mentioned reactions are, for example, dehydrating agents like carbodiimides, e.g. diisopropylcarbodiimide, cyclohexylcarbodiimide or N-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-N′-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride, or carbonylic compounds, e.g. carbonyldiimidazol or compounds like isobutylchloroformiate or methansulfonyl chloride, among others. These reagents are generally used in an amount comprised between 0.5 and 3 mol versus 1 mol of the corresponding carboxylic acids. These bases are generally used in an amount comprised between 0.05 and 10 mol versus 1 mol of the compounds of the invention.
During some of the synthetic reactions described or while preparing the compounds of general formulas (Ia), (IIa), (IIIa), (IVa) and (Va), the protection of sensitive groups or of reagents may be necessary and/or desirable. This can be performed by using conventional protective groups like those described in the literature [Protective groups in Organic Chemistry, ed. J. F. W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, John Wiley & sons, 1991. The protective groups may be eliminated in the convenient later stage by means of methods well-known to those skilled in the art.
The compounds of general formulas (IIa), (IIIa), (IVa) and (Va) are either commercially available or can be produced according to methods known to those skilled in the art. The reaction of a compound of formula (IVa) with a compound of formula (Va) yield a benzoxazinone-derived compound of general formula (Ia) using conventional methods known to those skilled in the art.
The substituted benzoxazinone compounds of general formula (Va), wherein R5a represents H, are preferably synthesized from substituted anthranilic acid or esters thereof by reduction to the corresponding benzylalcohol (see scheme 2, method A). By reductive amination with 1-Boc-4-piperidone the Boc-piperidin-moiety is introduced. The benzoxazinone-ring is formed by cyclisation with triphosgene, a treatment in acidic media allows the elimination the protecting group of the piperidine according to the method described in Williams et al., J. Med. Chem. 1995 38, 4634 and later by Bell et al., J. Med. Chem., 1998, 41, 2146 which are hereby incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure. By reacting such a substituted benzoxazinone compound of general formula (Va) with a halogenated amide of general formula (IVa) benzoxazinone derived compounds of general formula (Ia) are obtained.
By reduction of the corresponding ketones with NaBH4 in methanol or via other conventional methods (see scheme 2, method B, R5=Z) R5a substituted 2-amino-benzylalcohols are obtained, intermediates which allow, via the same previous synthetic process, to obtain compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R5a may be an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, optionally may contain at least an heteroatom as ring member of a cycloaliphatic ring or alkyl (denoted by Z in the method B)
The compounds of general formula (IVa) are commercially available or may be produced according to scheme 1 by conventional methods known to those skilled in the art. Essentially the respective compound of general formula (IIa) is reacted with chloroacetyl chloride or the respective compound of general formula (IIIa) in the presence of an organic reaction medium, preferably dichloromethane and a base, preferably triethylamine and/or diisopropylethylamine.
The salts of benzoxazinone-derived compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R1a-R11a and Aa have the meaning as definded above, may be prepared in a way that at least one compound of general formula (Ia) having at least one basic group is reacted with an inorganic or organic acid, preferably in the presence of a suitable reaction medium. Suitable reaction media are the ones given above. Suitable inorganic acids are for example hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, suitable organic acids are e.g. citric acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, or derivatives thereof, such as p-toluenesulfonic acid, methanesulfonic acid or camphersulfonic acid.
The salts of benzoxazinone-derived compounds of general formula (Ia), wherein R1a-R11a and Aa have the meaning as definded above, may be prepared in a way that at least one compound of general formula (Ia) having at least one acidic group is reacted with one or more suitable bases, preferably in the presence of a suitable reaction medium. Suitable bases are e.g. hydroxides, carbonates or alkoxides, which include suitable cations, derived e.g. from alkaline metals, alkaline earth metals or organic cations, e.g. [NHnR4-n]+, wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 and R represents a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical.
Solvates, preferably hydrates, of the Benzoxazinone-derived compounds of general formula (Ia) may also be obtained by standard procedures known to those skilled in the art.
If the Benzoxazinone-derived compounds of general formula (Ia) are obtained in form of a mixture of stereoisomers, particularly enantiomers or diastereomers, said mixtures may be separated by standard procedures known to those skilled in the art, e.g. chromatographic methods or crystallization with chiral reagents.
The purification and isolation of the Benzoxazinone-derived compounds of general formula (Ia) or a corresponding stereoisomer, or salt, or solvate respectively, if required, may be carried out by conventional methods known to those skilled in the art, e.g. chromatographic methods or recrystallization.
Preferably, the active substance combination of the present invention may comprise as a component (B) at least one compound with 5-HT6 receptor affinity, which is selected form the group consisting of the benzoxazinone-derived sulfonamide compounds of general formula (Ib),
wherein
R1b, R2b, R3b, R4b are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, halogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ringsystem, a nitro group, a cyano group, —OR10b, O(C═O)R11b, (C═O)—O—R11b, —SR12b, —SOR12b, —SO2R12b, —NH—SO2R12b, —SO2NH2 and a —NR13bR14b moiety,
R5b represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical,
R6b, R7b, R8b, R9b are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, a cyano group and a COOR15b moiety,
Wb represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical,
a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
a NR16bR17b-moiety,
or a COR18b-moiety
R10b represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R11b represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R12b represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R13b and R14b each are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
or R13b and R14b together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a saturated, unsaturated or aromatic heterocyclic ring, which may be at least mono-substituted and/or contain at least one further heteroatom as a ring member,
R15b represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
R16b represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical,
R17b represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, and
R18b represents an optionally at least mono-substituted aryl radical,
optionally in form of one of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, its racemate or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or a corresponding salt thereof, preferably physiologically acceptable salts thereof, or a solvate, respectively,
and sulphonamide-derived compounds of general formula (Ic),
wherein
R1c represents hydrogen, an optionally at least mono-substituted, linear or branched alkyl radical, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted benzyl radical,
R2c represents a —NR4cR5c moiety or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ringsystem,
R3c represents hydrogen or an optionally at least mono-substituted, linear or branched alkyl radical,
R4c and R5c, identical or different, represent hydrogen or an optionally at least mono-substituted, linear or branched alkyl radical, or
R4c and R5c together with the bridging nitrogen atom form an optionally at least mono-substituted, saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring, which may contain at least one further heteroatom as a ring member and/or may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ringsystem,
Ac represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ringsystem, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene group, an optionally at least mono-substituted alkenylene group or an optionally at least mono-substituted alkynylene group and/or may contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member in one or more of its rings,
nc represents 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
optionally in form of one of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, its racemate or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or a corresponding physiologically acceptable salt or a corresponding solvate,
and compounds of the general formula (Id)
R1d represents a —NR8dR9d radical or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted cycloaliphatic radical, which may contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member and/or which may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as a ring member containing mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ring system,
R2d, R3d, R5d, R6d, and R7d, identical or different, each represent hydrogen, halogen, nitro, alkoxy, cyano, a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, or an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted heteroaryl radical,
R4d is hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical,
R8d and R9d, identical or different, each represent hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical,
or
R8d and R9d together with bridging nitrogen atom form a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted heterocyclic ring, which may contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member and/or may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which may optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member,
Ad represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring system, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group and/or which may contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member in one or more of its rings,
and
nd is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
optionally in form of one of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, its racemate or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or a salt thereof, preferably a corresponding, physiologically acceptable salt thereof, or a corresponding solvate thereof, and
and sulphonamide-derived compounds of general formula (Ie),
wherein
R1e represents a —NR8eR9e radical or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted cycloaliphatic radical, which may optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member and/or which may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which may optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member,
R2e, R3e, R4e, R6e and R7e, identical or different, each represent hydrogen, halogen, nitro, alkoxy, cyano, a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted heteroaryl radical,
R5e represents hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical,
R8e and R9e, identical or different, each represent hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical,
or
R8e and R9e together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted heterocyclic ring, which may contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member and/or which may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ring system which may optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member,
Ae represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring system, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group and/or which may contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member in one or more of its rings
and
ne is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
optionally in the form of one of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, its racemate or in the form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, at any mixture ratio, or a corresponding, physiologically acceptable salt, or a corresponding solvate
and sulphonamide-derived compounds of general formula (If),
wherein
R1f represents a —NR8fR9f radical or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as a ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as a ring member containing mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ring system,
R2f, R3f, R4f, R5f and R7f, identical or different, each represent hydrogen, halogen, nitro, alkoxy, cyano, a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, or an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical or optionally at least mono-substituted heteroaryl radical,
R6f represents hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical,
R8f and R9f, identical or different, each represent hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical,
or
R8f and R9f, together with the bridging nitrogen atom, form a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted heterocyclic ring, which may contain at least one further heteroatom as a ring member and/or which may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as a ring member containing mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ring system,
Af represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring system, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group and/or which may contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member in one or more of its rings,
and
nf is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
optionally in the form of one of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, its racemate or in the form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, at any mixture ratio, or a corresponding, physiologically acceptable salt, or a corresponding solvate
and sulphonamide-derived compounds of general formula (Ig).
wherein
R1g is a —NR8gR9g radical or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted cycloaliphatic radical, which may optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member and which may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ring system which may optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member,
R2g, R3g, R4g, R5g and R6g, identical or different, each represent hydrogen, halogen, nitro, alkoxy, cyano, a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical, or an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted heteroaryl radical,
R7g represents hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical,
R8g and R9g, identical or different, represent hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical,
or
R8g and R9g together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted heterocyclic ring, which may contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member and/or which may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which may optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member,
Ag represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring system, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group and/or which may contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member in one or more of its rings,
ng is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
optionally in the form of one of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, its racemate or in the form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, at any mixture ratio, or a corresponding, physiologically acceptable salt, or a corresponding solvate,
and sulphonamide-derived compounds of general formula (Ih)
wherein
R1h represents a —NR7hR8h radical or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as a ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as a ring member containing mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ring system,
R2h, R3h, R4h, R5h and R6h, identical or different, each represent hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched aliphatic radical, a linear or branched alkoxy radical, a linear or branched alkylthio radical, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, a saturated or unsaturated cycloaliphatic radical, an alkylcarbonyl radical, a phenylcarbonyl or a —NR9hR10h group,
R7h and R8h, identical or different, each represent hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted linear or branched aliphatic radical,
or
R7h and R8h, together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one further heteroatom as a ring member containing heterocyclic ring which may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as a ring member containing mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ring system,
R9h and R10h, identical or different, each represent hydrogen or a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical,
or
R9h and R10h, together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one further heteroatom as a ring member containing heterocyclic ring which may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as a ring member containing mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ring system,
Ah and Bh, identical or different, each represent a saturated or unsaturated, linear or branched, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical
or
Ah and Bh, together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded, form a saturated or unsaturated, but not aromatic, optionally at least mono-substituted cycloalkyl ring,
and
nh is 0, 1, 2, 3, or 4,
optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemate or in form of a mixture of at least two of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or a salt thereof, preferably a corresponding physiologically acceptable salt thereof or a corresponding solvate thereof.
The persons skilled in the state of the art understand that the active substance combination according to the present invention may comprise one or more compounds of one class of active substances with 5-HT6 receptor affinity or one or more compounds of one or more classes of active substances with 5-HT6 receptor affinity.
If one or more of the residues R1b-R17b and Wb represents an aliphatic radical, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, amino, carboxy, amido, cyano, nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-4-alkyl, wherein the C1-4-alkyl may in each case be branched or unbranched, an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl radical and an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl radical, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methoxy, ethoxy, CF3 and an unsubstituted phenyl radical. If any one of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy.
If one or more of the residues R1b-R15b represents or comprises a cycloaliphatic radical, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-1-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, phenoxy, benzoyl, cyclohexyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, —NRAbRBb wherein RAb, RBb are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and phenyl, carboxy, keto, amido, cyano, nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —CO—OC1-4-alkyl, —SO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-4-alkyl, wherein C1-4-alkyl may in each case be branched or unbranched, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl and unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl radical, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, methoxy, ethoxy, keto, benzoyl, phenoxy, cyclohexyl, —CF3, —CO—CH3, —CO—OCH3, —NRAbRBb wherein RAb, RBb are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and phenyl, and an unsubstituted phenyl radical. If any one of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy.
If one or more of the residues R1b-R4b, R10b-R15b and Wb comprises an alkylene group, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, amino, carboxy, amido, cyano, nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-4-alkyl, wherein C1-4-alkyl may be branched or unbranched, an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl radical and an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl radical, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methyl, methoxy, ethoxy, CF3 and unsubstituted phenyl. If any one of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy.
If one or more of the residues R1b-R4b and R10b-R15b comprises a mono- or polycyclic ringsystem, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluorocarbonyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, amino, carboxy, amido, cyano, keto, nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-4-alkyl, wherein C1-4-alkyl may be branched or unbranched, an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl radical and unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl, more preferably from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, methoxy, ethoxy, CF3, —(C═O)CF3, keto, cyano and an unsubstituted phenyl radical. If any one of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy.
If one or more of the residues R1b-R4b, R10b-R15b and R18b represents or comprises an aryl radical, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenoxy, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted benzoyl, cyclohexyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, NRAbRBb wherein RAb, RBb are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and phenyl, carboxy, amido, cyano, —CH(OH)(phenyl), nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —CO—OC1-4-alkyl, —SO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-4-alkyl, wherein C1-4-alkyl may be branched or unbranched, an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl radical and unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl radical, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, cyano, nitro, —CH(OH)(phenyl), methoxy, ethoxy, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted benzoyl, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenoxy, cyclohexyl, CF3, OCF3, —CO—CH3, —CO—OCH3, SO2—CH3, —NRAbRBb wherein RAb, RBb are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and phenyl, and an unsubstituted phenyl radical. If any of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, CF3, OCF3, methyl and methoxy.
If one or more of the residues R1b-R4b and R10b-R15b represents or comprises a heteroaryl radical, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenoxy, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted benzoyl, cyclohexyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, NRAbRBb wherein RAb, RBb are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and phenyl, carboxy, amido, cyano, —CH(OH)(phenyl), nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO-C1-4-alkyl, —CO—OC1-4-alkyl, SO—C1-4-alkyl, SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-4-alkyl, wherein C1-4-alkyl may be branched or unbranched, an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl radical and an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl radical, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methyl, ethyl, cyano, nitro, —CH(OH)(phenyl), methoxy, ethoxy, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted benzoyl, unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenoxy, cyclohexyl, CF3, OCF3, —CO—CH3, —CO—OCH3, —SO2CH3, —NRAbRBb wherein RAb, RBb are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-4alkyl-radical, —CH2—CH2—OH and phenyl, and an unsubstituted phenyl radical. If any one of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, CF3, OCF3, methyl and methoxy.
If R13b and R14b form a heterocyclic ring, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, amino, carboxy, amido, cyano, nitro, —SO2NH2, —CO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO—C1-4-alkyl, —SO2—C1-4-alkyl, —NH—SO2—C1-4-alkyl, wherein C1-4-alkyl may be branched or unbranched, an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted phenyl or naphthyl radical and an unsubstituted or at least mono-substituted furanyl-, thienyl-, pyrrolyl-, imidazolyl-, pyrazolyl-, pyridinyl-, pyrimidinyl-, quinolinyl- and isoquinolinyl radical, more preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, F, Cl, Br, methoxy, ethoxy, methyl, CF3 and an unsubstituted phenyl radical. If any of the above mentioned substitutents itself is at least mono-substituted, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, methyl and methoxy.
If R13b and R14b form a heterocyclic ring, which contains one or more further heteroatoms as ring members, unless defined otherwise, each of these heteroatoms may preferably be selected from the group consisting of N, O and S, more preferably from the group consisting of N and O.
If one or more of the residues R1b-R15b and Wb represents or comprises a cycloaliphatic radical, which contains one or more heteroatoms as ring members, unless defined otherwise, each of these heteroatoms may preferably be selected from the group consisting of N, O, S and P, more preferably from the group consisting of N, O and S.
If one or more of the residues R1b-R4b, R10b-R15b and Wb represents or comprises an heteroaryl radical, which contains one or more heteroatoms as ring members, unless defined otherwise, each of these heteroatoms may preferably be selected from the group consisting of N, O, S and P, more preferably from the group consisting of N, O and S.
If Wb represents or comprises a cycloaliphatic radical, a heteroaryl radical, an aryl radical and/or a mono- or polycyclic ring system which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of these substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, carboxy, cyano, keto, halogen, C1-20-alkyl, partially fluorinated C1-4 alkyl, partially chlorinated C1-4 alkyl, partially brominated C1-4 alkyl, C1-5-alkoxy, partially fluorinated C1-4 alkoxy, partially chlorinated C1-4 alkoxy, partially brominated C1-4 alkoxy, C2-6-alkenyl, SO2—C1-4-alkyl, (C═O)—C1-5-alkyl, —(C═O)—O—C1-5-alkyl, —(C═O)—Cl, —S—C1-4-alkyl-, —(C═O)—H, —NH—(C═O)—NH—C1-5-alkyl, —(C═O)—C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, —NRAbRBb, wherein RAb and RBb are independently selected from the group consisting of H, C1-4-alkyl and phenyl, NH—(C═O)—C1-5-alkyl, —C1-5-alkylen-(C═O)—C1-5-alkyl, (1,3-Dihydro-1-oxo-2H-isoindol-2-yl), N-Phthalimidinyl-, (1,3-Dioxo-2-azaspiro[4,4]-non-2-yl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, —SO2-phenyl, phenoxy, pyridinyl, pyridinyloxy, pyrazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-, —SO2-pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, SO2-morpholinyl-, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, O—CH2-thiazolyl,-, NH-phenyl, and —C1-4-Alkylen-NH—(C═O)-phenyl, more preferably from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, carboxy, cyano, keto, F, Cl, Br, I, C1-12-alkyl, CH2F, CHF2, CF3, CH2Cl, CH2Cl2, CCl3, CH2Br, CHBr2, CBr3, OCF3, OCHF2, OCH2F, O—CH2—CF3, vinyl, SO2-CH3, —(C═O)—CH3, —(C═O)—C2H5, —(C═O)—O—CH3, —(C═O)—O—C2H5, —(C═O)—Cl, —S—CH3—, —(C═O)—H, —NH—(C═O)—NH—CH3, —(C═O)—CF3, dimethylamino, diethylamino, di-n-propylamino, di-iso-propylamino, di-n-butylamino, di-tert-butylamino, NH—(C═O)—CH3, —CH2—(C═O)—CH3, —CH2—(C═O)—C2H5, (1,3-Dihydro-1-oxo-2H-isoindol-2-yl), N-Phthalimidinyl-, (1,3-Dioxo-2-azaspiro[4,4]-non-2-yl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, —SO2-phenyl, phenoxy, pyridinyl, pyridinyloxy, pyrazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-, —SO2-pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, SO2-morpholinyl-, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, O—CH2-thiazolyl,-, NH-phenyl, and —CH2—NH—(C═O)-phenyl.
If any of the afore mentioned substituents itself is substituted by one or more substituents, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, —(C═O)—C1-4-alkyl, C1-4-alkyl, at least partially fluorinated C1-4-alkyl, at least partially chlorinated C1-4-alkyl, at least partially brominated C1-4-alkyl, —S—C1-4-alkyl, —C(═O)—O—C1-5-alkyl, —(C═O)CH2—F, —(C═O)—CH2—Cl, —(C═O)—CH2—Br, preferably from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, CH2F, CHF2, CF3, CH2Cl, CHCl2, CCl3, CH2Br, CHBr2, CBr3, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, —(C═O)—CH3, CH3, C2H5, —S—CH3, —C(═O)—O—CH3, —C(═O)—O—C2H5, —(C═O)—CH2—F, —(C═O)—CH2—Cl and —(C═O)—CH2—Br.
The substituents for Wb may preferably also be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, carboxy, cyano, keto, halogen, C1-20-alkyl, partially fluorinated C1-4 alkyl, partially chlorinated C1-4 alkyl, partially brominated C1-4 alkyl, C1-5-alkoxy, partially fluorinated C1-4 alkoxy, partially chlorinated C1-4 alkoxy, partially brominated C1-4 alkoxy, C2-6-alkenyl, SO2—C1-14-alkyl, —(C═O)—C1-5-alkyl, —(C═O)—O—C1-5-alkyl, —(C═O)—Cl, —S—C1-4-alkyl-, —(C═O)—H, —NH—(C═O)—NH—C1-5-alkyl, —(C═O)—C1-4-perfluoroalkyl, —NRARB, wherein RA and RB are independently selected from the group consisting of H, C1-4-alkyl and phenyl, NH—(C═O)—C1-5-alkyl, —C1-5-alkylen-(C═O)—C1-5-alkyl, (1,3-Dihydro-1-oxo-2H-isoindol-2-yl), N-Phthalimidinyl-, (1,3-Dioxo-2-azaspiro[4,4]-non-2-yl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, —SO2-phenyl, phenoxy, pyridinyl, pyridinyloxy, pyrazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-, —SO2-pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, SO2-morpholinyl-, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, O—CH2-thiazolyl,-, NH-phenyl, and —C1-4-Alkylen-NH—(C═O)-phenyl, more preferably from the group consisting of hydroxy, nitro, carboxy, cyano, keto, F, Cl, Br, I, C1-12-alkyl, CH2F, CHF2, CF3, CH2Cl, CH2Cl2, CCl3, CH2Br, CHBr2, CBr3, OCF3, OCHF2, OCH2F, O—CH2—CF3, vinyl, SO2—CH3, —(C═O)—CH3, —(C═O)—C2H5, —(C═O)—O—CH3, —(C═O)—O—C2H5, —(C═O)—Cl, —S—CH3—, —(C═O)—H, —NH—(C═O)—NH—CH3, —(C═O)—CF3, dimethylamino, diethylamino, di-n-propylamino, di-iso-propylamino, di-n-butylamino, di-tert-butylamino, NH—(C═O)—CH3, —CH2—(C═O)—CH3, —CH2—(C═O)—C2H5, (1,3-Dihydro-1-oxo-2H-isoindol-2-yl), N-Phthalimidinyl-, (1,3-Dioxo-2-azaspiro[4,4]-non-2-yl, substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, —SO2-phenyl, phenoxy, pyridinyl, pyridinyloxy, pyrazolyl, pyrimidinyl, pyrrolidinyl-, —SO2-pyrrolidinyl, morpholinyl, SO2-morpholinyl-, thiadiazolyl, oxadiazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolyl, isoxazolyl, O—CH2-thiazolyl,-, NH-phenyl, and —CH2—NH—(C═O)-phenyl.
If any of the afore mentioned substituents itself is substituted by one or more substituents, said substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of halogen, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, —(C═O)—C1-4-alkyl, C1-4-alkyl, at least partially fluorinated C1-4-alkyl, at least partially chlorinated C1-4-alkyl, at least partially brominated C1-4-alkyl, —S—C1-4-alkyl, —C(═O)—O—C1-5-alkyl, —(C═O)—CH2—F, —(C═O)—CH2—Cl, —(C═O)—CH2—Br, preferably from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, CH2F, CHF2, CF3, CH2Cl, CHCl2, CCl3, CH2Br, CHBr2, CBr3, nitro, cyano, hydroxy, —(C═O)—CH3, CH3, C2H5, —S—CH3, —C(═O)—O—CH3, —C(═O)—O—C2H5, —(C═O)—CH2—F, —(C═O)—CH2—Cl and —(C═O)—CH2—Br.
The use of compounds of general formula (Ib) is preferred, wherein R1b, R2b, R3b, R4b are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, F, Cl, Br, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ringsystem, a nitro, cyano, —OR10b, —OC(═O)R11b, —SR12b, —SOR12b, —SO2R12b, —NH—SO2R12b, —SO2NH2 and a NR13bR14b moiety,
preferably selected from the group consisting of H, F, Cl, Br, a saturated, branched or unbranched, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-3-aliphatic radical, a saturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C5- or C6-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1- or C2-alkylene group, a nitro, cyano, —OR10b, —OC(═O)R11b, —SR12b and —NR13bR14b moiety,
more preferably selected from the group consisting of H, F, Cl, CH3, CH2CH3, CF3, CF2CF3, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, nitro, cyano and —OR10b,
and R5b-R18b and Wb have the meaning as defined above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Also preferred is the use of compounds of general formula (Ib), wherein R5b represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical,
preferably represents H or a branched or unbranched C1-3-alkyl radical,
more preferably H, CH3 or CH2CH3,
and R1b-R4b, R6b-R18b and Wb have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Preferred is also the use of compounds of general formula (Ib), wherein R6b, R7b, R8b, R9b are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, a cyano and COOR15b moiety,
preferably selected from the group consisting of H, a branched or unbranched C1-3-alkyl radical, a cyano and a COOR15b group,
more preferably from the group consisting of H, CH3, CH2CH3 and a cyano moiety,
and R1b-R5b, R10b-R18b and Wb have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Also preferred is the use of compounds of general formula (Ib), wherein Wb represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ringsystem, a NR16bR17b-moiety or a COR18b-moiety,
preferably selected from the group consisting of 1-Naphthyl-, 5-Dimethylamino-napth-1-yl, 2-Naphthyl-, 2-Acetamido-4-methyl-5-thiazolyl-, 2-Thienyl-, 8-Quinolinyl-, Phenyl-, Pentafluorophenyl-, 2,4,5-Trichloro-phenyl-, 2,5-Dichloro-phenyl-, 2-Nitrophenyl-, 2,4-Dinitro-phenyl-, 3,5-Dichloro-2-hydroxy-phenyl-, 2,4,6-Trisisopropyl-phenyl-, 2-Mesityl-, 3-Nitro-phenyl-, 4-Bromo-phenyl-, 4-Fluoro-phenyl-, 4-Chlorophenyl-, 4-Chloro-3-nitro-phenyl-, 4-Iodo-phenyl-, N-Acetyl-sulfanilyl-, 4-Nitro-phenyl-, 4-Methoxy-phenyl-, Benzoic-acid-4-yl-, 4-tert-Butyl-phenyl-, p-Tolyl-, Trifluoromethyl-, Trichloromethyl-, Isopropyl-, Methyl-, Benzyl-, trans-styryl-, 2,2,2-Trifluoroethyl-, Ethyl-, Hexadecyl-, 2-Chloroethyl-, n-Propyl-, 3-Chloro-propyl-, n-Butyl-, Methyl-benzoate-2-yl-, 2-Nitro-4-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, Pentamethyl-phenyl-, 2,3,5,6-Tetramethyl-phenyl-, 3-(Trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 3,5-Bis-(Trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, Dichloromethyl-, Chloromethyl-, Dodecyl-, 1-Octyl-, 2,3,4-Trichloro-phenyl-, 2,5-Dimethoxy-phenyl-, o-Tolyl-, p-xylyl-2-yl-, Benzoic-acid-3-yl-, 4-Chloro-3-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 4-Chloro-5-nitro-benzoic acid-3-yl-, 6-(p-toluidino)-naphth-2-yl-, 4-Methoxy-2,3,6-trimethylphenyl-, 3,4-Dichlorophenyl-, 4,5-Dibromo-thiophene-2-yl-, 3-Chloro-4-fluoro-phenyl-, 4-Ethyl-phenyl-, 4-n-Propyl-phenyl-, 4-(1,1-Dimethylpropyl)-phenyl-, 4-Isopropyl-phenyl-, 4-Bromo-2,5-difluoro-phenyl-, 2-Fluoro-phenyl-, 3-Fluoro-phenyl-, 4-(Trifluoromethoxy)-phenyl-, 4-(Trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 2,4-Difluoro-phenyl-, 2,4-Dichloro-5-methyl-phenyl-, 4-Chloro-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl-, 5-Diethylamino-napth-2-yl-, Benzoyl chloride-3-yl-, 2-Chloro-phenyl-, 1-Octadecyl-, 4-Bromo-2,5-dichloro-thiophene-3-yl-, 2,5-Dichloro-thiophene-3-yl-, 5-Chloro-thiophene-2-yl-, 2-Methyl-5-nitro-phenyl-, 2-(Trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 3-Chloro-phenyl-, 3,5-Dichloro-phenyl-, 1-Decyl-, 3-Methyl-phenyl-, 2-Chloro-6-methyl-, 5-Bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl-, 3,4-Dimethoxy-phenyl-, 2-3-Dichloro-phenyl-, 2-Bromo-phenyl-, 3,5-Dichloro-4-(2-chloro-4-nitrophenoxy)-phenyl-, 2,3-Dichloro-thiophene-5-yl-, 3-Bromo-2-chloro-thiophene-5-yl-, 3-Bromo-5-chloro-thiophene-2-yl-, 2-(Benzoylaminomethyl)-thiophene-5-yl-, 4-(Phenyl-sulphonyl)-thiophene-2-yl-, 2-Phenyl-sulphonyl-thiophene-5-yl-, 3-Chloro-2-methyl-phenyl-, 2-[1-Methyl-5-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazol-3-yl]-thiophene-5-yl-, 5-Pyrid-2-yl-thiophene-2-yl-, 2-Chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 2,6-Dichloro-phenyl-, 3-Bromo-phenyl-, 2-(Trifluoromethoxy)phenyl-, 4-Cyano-phenyl-, 2-Cyano-phenyl-, 4-n-Butoxy-phenyl-, 4-Acetamido-3-chloro-phenyl, 2,5-Dibromo-3,6-difluoro-phenyl-, 5-Chloro-1,3-dimethylpyrazole-4-yl-, 3,5-Dimethylisoxazole-4-yl-, 2-(2,4-Dichlorophenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-(2-Chloro-6-nitro-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-(3-Chloro-2-cyano-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 2,4-Dichloro-phenyl-, 2,4-Dimethyl-1,3-thiazole-5-yl-, Methyl-methane-sulfonyl-, 2,5-Bis-(2,2,2-Trifluoroethoxyyphenyl-, 2-Chloro-4-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 2-Chloro-4-fluoro-phenyl-, 5-Fluoro-2-methyl-phenyl-, 5-Chloro-2-methoxy-phenyl-, 2,4,6-Trichloro-phenyl-, 2-Hydroxy-benzoic acid-5-yl-, 5-(Di-n-propylamino)-naphth-1-yl-, 6-Methoxy-m-tolyl-, 2,5-Difluoro-phenyl-, 2,4-Dimethoxy-phenyl-, 2,5-Dibromo-phenyl-, 3,4-Dibromo-phenyl-, 2,2,5,7,8-Pentamethyl-chroman-6-yl-, 2-Methoxy-benzoic-acid-5-yl-, 5-Chloro-4-nitro-thiophene-2-yl-, 2,1,3-Benzothiadiazole-4-yl-, 1-Methyl-imidazole-4-yl-, Benzofurazan-4-yl-, 2-(Methoxycarbonyl)-thiophene-3-yl-, 5-(Isoxazol-3-yl)-thiophene-2-yl-, 2,4,5-Trifluoro-phenyl-, Biphenyl-4-yl-, Vinyl-phenyl-4-yl-, 2-Nitro-benzyl-, 5-Dichloro-methyl-furan-2-yl-, 5-Bromo-thiophene-2-yl-, 5-(4-Chlorobenzamidomethyl)-thiophene-2-yl-, 2,6-Difluoro-phenyl-, 2,5-Dimethoxy-4-nitro-phenyl-, Dibenzo[B,D]-furan-2-yl-, 2,3,4-Trifluoro-phenyl-, 3-Nitro-p-tolyl-, 4-Methoxy-2-nitro-phenyl-, 3,4-Difluoro-phenyl-, 4-(Bromoethyl)-phenyl-, 3,5-Dichloro-4-hydroxy-phenyl-, 4-n-Amyl-phenyl-, 5-Chloro-3-methylbenzo[B]-thiophene-2-yl-, 3-Methoxy-4-(methoxycarbonyl)-thiophene-2-yl-, 4-n-Butyl-phenyl-, 2-Chloro-4-cyano-phenyl-, 5-[2-(Methylthio)-pyrimidin-4-yl-]-thiophene-2-yl-, 3,5-Dinitro-4-methoxy-phenyl-, 4-Bromo-2-(trifluoromethoxy)-phenyl-, 4-Chloro-2,1,3-Benzoxadiazole-7-yl-, 2-(1-Naphthyl)-ethyl-, 3-Cyano-phenyl-, 5-Chloro-2,1,3-Benzoxadiazole-4-yl-, 3-Chloro-4-methyl-phenyl-, 4-Bromo-2-ethyl-phenyl-, 2,4-Dichloro-6-methyl-phenyl-, 6-Chloro-imidazo[2,1-B)-thiazole-5-yl-, 3-Methyl-benzo[B]-thiophene-2-yl-, 4-Methyl-sulphonyl-phenyl-, 2-Methyl-sulphonyl-phenyl-, 4-Bromo-2-methyl-phenyl-, 2,6-Dichloro-4-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 4-[[3-Chloro-5-(trifluoromethyl)-2-pyridinyl]oxy]-phenyl-, 5-Chloro-naphth-1-yl-, 5-Chloro-naphth-2-yl-, 9,10-Dibromoanthracene-2-yl-, Isoquinoline-5-yl-, 4-Methoxy-2,3,6-trimethyl-phenyl-, 4′-Nitro-biphenyl-4-yl-, [(4-Phenoxy)-phenyl-, (1,3-Dihydro-1-oxo-2H-isoindol-2-yl-)-4-phenyl-, 4-Acetyl-phenyl-, 5-(2-Methyl-1,3-thiazole-4-yl)-thiophene-2-yl-, 5-(1-Methyl-3-(trifluoromethyl)pyrazol-5-yl-]-thiophene-2-yl-, 5-[5-Trifluoromethyl)-isoxazol-3-yl]-thiophene-2-yl-, 2-Iodo-phenyl-, p-Dodecyl-phenyl-, 4-[(3-Cyano-4-methoxy-2-pyridinyl)oxy]-phenyl-, 4-(N-phthalimidinyl)-phenyl-, 1,2,3,4-Tetrahydro-2-(trifluoroacetyl)isoquinoline-7-yl-, 4-Bromo-2-fluoro-phenyl-, 2-Fluoro-5-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 4-Fluoro-2-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 4-Fluoro-3-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 2,4,6-Trifluoro-phenyl-, 3-(Trifluoromethoxy)-phenyl-, 1,2-Dimethylimidazole-4-yl-, Ethyl-4-Carboxylate-3-yl-, 2,2,4,6,7-Pentamethyldihydrobenzofuran-5-yl-, 3-Bromo-2-chloropyridine-5-yl-, 3-Methoxy-phenyl-, 2-Methoxy-4-methyl-phenyl-, 2-Chloro-4-fluorobenzoic-acid-5-yl-, 4-Chloro-naphth-1-yl-, 2,5-Dichloro-4-nitro-thiophene-3-yl-, 4-(4-Methoxy-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-(4-Chloro-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-(3,5-Dichloro-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-(3,4-Dichloro-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-(4-Fluoro-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-(4-Methyl-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-[4-(Trifluormethyl)-phenoxy-phenyl-, 4-[3,5-Bis-(trifluoromethyl)-phenoxy]-phenyl-, 3-(2-Methoxy-phenoxy)-phenyl-, [3-(2-Chloro-phenoxy)phenyl-, 3-(2-Methyl-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-[2-(Trifluoromethyl)-phenoxy]-phenyl-, 3-Phenyl-phenyl-, 3-(4-Methoxy-phenyl)-phenyl-, 3-(4-Chloro-phenyl)-phenyl-, 3-(3,5-Dichloro-phenyl)-phenyl-, 3-(3,4-Dichloro-phenyl)-phenyl-, 3-(4-Fluorophenyl)-phenyl-, 3-(4-Methylphenyl)-phenyl-, 3-[4-(Trifluoromethyl)phenyl]-phenyl-, 3-[3,5-Bis-(Trifluoromethyl)-phenyl]-phenyl-, 4-(4-Pyridyloxy)-phenyl)-, 4-(2-Methoxy-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-(2-Chloro-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-(2-Methyl-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-(4-Methoxy-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 4-(4-Chlorophenyl)-phenyl-, 4-(3,5-Dichlorophenyl)-phenyl-, 4-(3,4-Dichlorophenyl)-phenyl-, 4-(4-Fluorophenyl)-phenyl-, 4-(4-Methylphenyl)-phenyl-, 4-[4-(Trifluormethyl)-phenyl]-phenyl-, 4-[3,5-Bis-(Trifluoromethyl)-phenyl]-phenyl-, [3-(Trifluoromethyl)-phenyl]-methyl-, (4-Chlorophenyl)-methyl-, (3,5-Dichlorophenyl)-methyl-, (3,5-Dichlorophenyl)-methyl-, (4-Fluorophenyl)-methyl-, 4-Methylphenylmethyl-, [4-(Trifluoromethyl)-phenyl]-methyl-, Cyclopropyl-, 2-(2-Chlorophenyl)-2-Phenylethyl-, 2-(2-Trifluoromethylphenyl)-2-phenylethyl-, 5-[4-Cyano-1-methyl-5-(methylthioyl H-pyrazol-3-yl-thiophene-2-yl-, 3-Cyano-2,4-bis-(2,2,2-Trifluorothoxy)-phenyl-, 4-[(2-Chloro-1,3-Thiazol-5-yl)-methoxy]-phenyl-, 3-Nitro-phenylmethyl-, 4-Formylphenyl-, 2-(1,3-Dioxo-1,3-dihydro-isoindol-2-yl)-ethyl-, [3,5-Bis-(Trifluoromethyl)-phenyl]-methyl-, (4-(2-Pyridyloxy)-phenyl)-, (4-(3-Pyridyloxy)-phenyl)-, 5-Iodo-naphth-1-yl-, Ethyl-2,5-dimethyl-1-phenylpyrrole-4-carboxylate-3-yl-, Ethyl-2-methyl-1,5-diphenyl-1H-pyrrole-3-carboxylate-4-yl-, Ethyl-5-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methyl-3-furoate-4-yl, Ethyl-5-(4-chlorophenyl)-2-methyl-1-phenyl-3-carboxylate-4-yl-, Ethyl-2,5-dimethyl-3-furoate-4-yl-, 3-Chloro-4-(1,3-dioxo-2-Azaspiro[4,4]non-2-yl)-phenyl-, 5-Bromo-2,4-difluoro-phenyl-, 5-Chloro-2,4-difluorophenyl-, Coumarin-6-yl, 2-Methoxy-phenyl, (3-Phenoxy)-phenyl-, 3-(4-Methoxy-phenoxy)-phenyl-, 3-(4-Chlorophenoxy)-phenyl-, 3-(3,5-Dichlorophenoxy)-phenyl-, 3-(3,4-Dichlorophenoxy)-phenyl-, 3-(4-Fluorophenoxy)-phenyl-, 3-(4Methylphenoxy)-phenyl-, 3-[4-(Trifluoromethylyphenoxy]-phenyl-, 3-[3,5-(Trifluoromethyl)-phenoxy]-phenyl-, 3-[2-(Trifluoromethylyphenoxy]-phenyl-, 2,2-Diphenylethyl-, 4-Phenyl-5-(trifluoromethyl)-thiophene-3-yl-, Methyl-4-Phenyl-5-(Trifluoromethyl)-thiophene-2-carboxylate-3-yl-, Methyl-1,2,5-trimethylpyrrole-3-Carboxylate-4-yl-, 4-Fluoro-naphth-1-yl-, 3,5-Difluorophenyl-, 3-Fluoro-4-methoxy-phenyl-, 4-Chloro-2,5-difluorophenyl-, 2-Chloro-4,5-difluoro-phenyl-, 5-Fluoro-3-methylbenzo[B]-thiophene-2-yl-, Methyl-3-phenylpropionate-4-yl, Dihydrocinnamic Acid-4-yl-, Methyl-2,5-dimethyl-3-furoate-4-yl-, Methyl-2-furoate-5-yl-, Methyl-2-methyl-3-furoate-5-yl-, Methyl-1-methyl-1H-pyrrole-2-Carboxylate-5-yl-, 2-(5-Chloro-1,2,4-Thiadiazol-3-yl)-thiophene-5-yl-, 1,3,5-Trimethyl-1H-pyrazole-4-yl-, 3-Chloro-5-fluoro-2-methylphenyl-, Pentafluoroethoxytetrafluoroethyl-, 5-(5-Isoxazyl)-thiophene-2-yl-, 5-(5-Isoxazol-yl)-2-furyl-, 5-Methyl-2,1,3-benzothiadiazole-4-yl-, Biphenyl-2-yl-, 2,3-Dihydro-1,4-benzodioxine-6-yl-, 4-Methyl-Naphth-1-yl-, 5-Methyl-2-(Trifluormethyl)-3-Furyl-, 2,3-Dihydrobenzo[B]furan-5-yl-, 1-Benzothiophene-3-yl-, 4-Methyl-3,4-dihydro-2H-1,4-Benzoxazine-7-yl-, 5-Methyl-1-phenyl-1H-pyrazole-4-yl-, 6-Morpholino-3-Pyridinyl-, 4-(1H-Pyrazol-1-yl)-phenyl-, 6-Phenoxy-3-Pyridyl-, 3,4-Dihydro-2H-1,5-benzodioxepine-7-yl-, 5-(1,3-Oxazol-5-yl)-2-thienyl-, 4-(1,3-Oxazol-5-yl)-phenyl-, 5-Methyl-4-isoxazolyl, 2,1,3-Benzothiadiazole-5-yl-, 3-Thienyl-, 2-Methyl-benzyl-, 3-Chloro-benzyl-, 5-Acetamido-naphth-1-yl-, 3-Methyl-8-Quinolinyl-, 4-Chloro-2-nitrophenyl-, 6-Quinolinyl-, 1,3-Benzothiazole-6-yl-, 2-Morpholino-3-Pyridyl-, 2,5-Dimethyl-3-thienyl-, 5-[5-(Chloromethyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-3-yl]-2-thienyl-, Ethyl-3-[5-yl-2-thienyl-]1,2,4-oxadiazole-5-carboxylate-, 3-(5-Methyl-1,3,4-oxadiazol-2-yl)-phenyl-, 4-Isopropoxyphenyl-, 2,4-Dibromophenyl-, 3-Cyano-4-fluorophenyl-, 2,5-Bis-(Trifluoromethyl)-phenyl, 2-Bromo-4-fluorophenyl-, 4-Bromo-3-fluorophenyl-, 4-(Difluoromethoxy)-phenyl-, 3-(Difluoromethoxy)-phenyl-, 5-Chloro-2-fluoro-phenyl-, 3-Chloro-2-fluorophenyl-, 2-Fluoro-4-methylphenyl-, 4 Nitro-3-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 3-Fluoro-4-methylphenyl-, 4-Fluoro-2-methylphenyl-, 4-Bromo-3-(tifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 4-Bromo-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl-, 3-Bromo-5-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 2-Bromo-4-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 2-Bromo-5-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 2,4-Dichloro-5-fluorophenyl-, 4,5-Dichloro-2-fluorophenyl-, 3,4,5-Trifluorophenyl-, 4-Chloro-2-fluorophenyl-, 2-Bromo-4,6-Difluorophenyl-, 2-Ethylphenyl-, 4-Bromo-2-chlorophenyl-, 4-Bromo-2,6-dichlorophenyl-, 2-Bromo-4,6-dichloro-phenyl-, 4-Bromo-2,6-dimethylphenyl-, 3,5-Dimethylphenyl-, 4-Bromo-3-methylphenyl-, 2-Methoxy-4-nitrophenyl-, 2,2-Dimethyl-6-Chromanyl-, Ethyl-3,5dimethyl-1H-pyrrole-2-carboxylate-4-yl-, Imidazo[1,2-A]pyridine-3-yl-, 3-(1,3-Oxazol-5-yl)-phenyl-, Ethyl-5-[4-yl)-phenyl]-2-methyl-3-furoate, Methyl-3-(yl)-4-methoxybenzoate, 1-Pyrrolidinylphenylsulfonyl-, Methyl-5-yl-4-methyl-2-thiophene-carboxylate, Methyl-3-yl-4-(isopropylsulfonyl)-2-thiophene, 2-Pyridyl-, 3-Fluoro-4-nitrophenyl-, 7-Chlorochromone-3-yl-, 4′-Bromobiphenyl-4-yl-, 4′-Acetyl-biphenyl-4-yl-, 4′-Bromo-2′-fluoro-biphenyl-4-yl-, 2-Chloro-4-(3-propyl-Ureido)-phenyl-, 3-(-Bromoacetyl)-phenyl-, 2-Bromo-3-(trifluoromethyl)-phenyl-, 1-Methyl-5-isatinyl-, 4-Isopropyl-benzoic-acid-3-yl-, 2-Chloro-3-thiophenecarboxylic-acid-5-yl-, 3-Pyridyl-, Cyclohexylmethyl-, 2-Methoxy-5-(N-phthalimidinyl)-phenyl-, 1-Benzothiophene-2-yl-, Morpholinophenylsulfonyl-, 3-(2-Methyl-4-pyrimidinyl)-phenyl-, and 2-Cyano-5-methylphenyl-,
and R1-R18b have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Also preferred is the use of compounds of general formula (Ib), wherein W b represents a linear or branched C1-20-alkyl radical, preferably an alkyl radical selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl and 1,1-dimethyl-propyl; a linear or branched C2-20-alkenyl radical; preferably a vinyl radical; —CF3; —CHF2; —CH2F; —CCl3; —CHCl2; —CH2Cl; —CH2—CF3; —CH2CH2—Cl; —CH2—CH2—CH2Cl; —CH2—S(═O)2—CH3; a cyclopropyl radical; a cyclobutyl radical; a cyclopentyl radical; a cyclohexyl radical; —CH2-cyclopropyl; —CH2-cyclobutyl; —CH2-cyclopentyl; —CH2-cyclohexyl; —N(CH3)2; —N(C2H5)2; —N(n-CH2—CH2—CH3)2; phenyl; benzyl; naphthyl; —CH═CH-phenyl; —(CF2)—(CF2)—O-phenyl; —(CH2)-naphtyl; —(CH2)—(CH2)-naphthyl; anthracenyl; —(C═O)-phenyl; thiophenyl; benzo[b]thiophenyl; furanyl; 2-oxo-2H-chromenyl; dibenzofuranyl; 2,3-dihydrobenzofuranyl; chromanyl; 2,3-dihydro-benzo[1,4]dioxinyl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-1,5-benzo-dioxepinyl; chromonyl; 1H-imidazolyl; pyridinyl; pyrrolidine-2,5-dionyl; pyrrolyl; 1H-pyrazolyl; 1H-pyrimidine-2,4-dionyl; quinolinyl; isoquinolinyl; 1H-Benzoimidazolyl; 1,4-dihydro-quinoxaline-2,3-dionyl; 1,2,3,4-tetrahydro-isoquinolinyl; 1,4-dihydro-benzo[b][1,4]diazepine-2,4-dionyl; 1,3-dihydro-1-oxo-2H-isoindolyl; phthalimidinyl; 2-(1,3-dioxo-1,3-dihydro-isoindol-2-yl)-ethyl; imidazo[1,2-a]pyridine; isatinyl; thiazolyl; 1,3-thiazolyl; 1,2,4-thiadiazolyl; imidazo[2,1-b]thiazolyl; 1,3-benzothiazolyl; benzo[1,2,5]thiadiazolyl; 2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-benzothiazolyl; 2,1,3-benzothiadiazolyl; imidazo[2,1-b]thiazolyl; isoxazolyl; benzo[1,2,5]oxadiazolyl; benzo[d]isoxazolyl; benzofurazanyl; 2-oxo-2,3-dihydro-benzooxazolyl; 3,4-dihydro-2H-benzo[1,4]oxazinyl; or 2,1,3-benzoxadiazolyl;
whereby each of these afore mentioned cyclic moieties may optionally be substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents independently selected from the group consisting of methyl; ethyl; n-propyl; iso-propyl; n-butyl; iso-butyl; sec-butyl; tert-butyl; 1,1-dimethyl-propyl; n-pentyl; vinyl; cyclopropyl; cyclobutyl; cyclopentyl; cyclohexyl; morpholino; methoxy; ethoxy; n-propoxy; iso-propoxy; n-propoxy; F; Cl; Br; I; —CN; —OH; —CF3; —CF2H; —CH2F; —CCl3; —CClH2; —CHCl2; —CH2—F; —CH2—Cl; —CH2—Br; —(C═O)—CH2—Br; —OCF3; —O—CH2—CF3; —O—CHF2; —NO2; —NH2; —N(CH3)2; —N(C2H5)2; —N(n-CH2—CH2—CH3)2; —N(n-CH2—CH2—CH2—CH3)2; —NH—(C═O)—CH3; —NH-phenyl; —(C═O)—CF3; —(C═O)—OH; ═O (oxo); —(C═O)—H; —S(═O)2—CH3; —S(═O)2-isopropyl; —S(═O)2-phenyl; —S(═O)2-pyrrolidinyl; —S(═O)2-morpholino; —(CH2)—(CH2)—(C═O)—O—CH3; —NH—C═O)—NH—CH2—CH2—CH3; —(C═O)—CH3; —(C═O)—O—CH3; —(C═O)O—C2H5; —(CH2)—NH—(C═O) phenyl; —CH2—C(H)(phenyl)(phenyl); —O—CH2-thiazolyl; 1,3-dioxo-2-azaspiro[4.4]non-2-yl; phenyl; phenoxy; isoxazolyl; 1,3-oxazolyl; 1,2,4-oxadiazolyl; 1,3,4-oxadiazolyl; pyridinyl; pyridinyloxy; pyrazolyl; pyrimidinyl and phthalimidinyl; and
whereby each of the cyclic moieties of these afore mentioned substituents may optionally be substituted with 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5 substituents that are independently selected from the group consisting of methyl; ethyl; n-propyl; iso-propyl; F; Cl; Br; I; CN; —CH2—F; —CH2—Cl; —CH2—Br; —CF3 and —S—CH3,
more preferably Wb represents
an alkyl radical selected from the group consisting of methyl; ethyl; n-propyl; iso-propyl; n-butyl; sec.butyl; iso-butyl and tert-butyl; vinyl (CH2═CH—); —N(CH3)2; 1-naphthyl; benzyl; 2-naphtyl; phenyl; 2-methyl-phenyl; 3-methyl-phenyl; 4-methyl-phenyl; 2-ethyl-phenyl; 3-ethyl-phenyl; 4-ethyl-phenyl; 2-n-propyl-phenyl; 3-n-propyl-phenyl; 4-n-propyl-phenyl; 2-isopropyl-phenyl; 3-isopropyl-phenyl; 4-isopropyl-phenyl; 2-n-butyl-phenyl; 3-n-butyl-phenyl; 4-n-butyl-phenyl; 2-iso-butyl-phenyl; 3-iso-butyl-phenyl; 4-iso-butyl-phenyl; 2-tert-butyl-phenyl; 3-tert-butyl-phenyl; 4-tert-butyl-phenyl; 1,1-dimethylpropyl-phenyl; 2-cyclopentyl-phenyl; 3-cyclopentyl-phenyl; 4-cyclopentyl-phenyl 2-cyclohexyl-phenyl; 3-cyclohexyl-phenyl; 4-cyclohexyl-phenyl; 2-methoxy-phenyl; 3-methoxy-phenyl; 4-methoxy-phenyl; 2-ethoxy-phenyl; 3-ethoxy-phenyl; 4-ethoxy-phenyl; 2-n-propoxy-phenyl; 3-n-propoxy-phenyl; 4-n-propoxy-phenyl; 2-iso-propoxy-phenyl; 3-iso-propoxy-phenyl; 4-isopropoxy-phenyl; 2-fluoro-phenyl; 3-fluoro-phenyl; 4-fluoro-phenyl; 2-chloro-phenyl; 3-chloro-phenyl; 4-chloro-phenyl; 2-bromo-phenyl; 3-bromo-phenyl; 4-bromo-phenyl; 2-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 2-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl; 3-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl; 4-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl; 2-carboxy-phenyl; 3-carboxy-phenyl; 4-carboxy-phenyl; 2-acetyl-phenyl; 3-acetyl-phenyl; 4-acetyl-phenyl; 2-(C═O)—O—CH3-phenyl; 3-(C═O)—O—CH3-phenyl; 4-(C═O)—O—CH3-phenyl; 2-(CH2)—(CH2)—(C═O)—O—CH3; 3-(CH2)—(CH2)—(C═O)—O—CH3; 4-(CH2)(CH2)—(C═O)—O—CH3; 2-cyano-phenyl; 3-cyano-phenyl; 4-cyano-phenyl; 2-nitro-phenyl; 3-nitro-phenyl; 4-nitro-phenyl; 4-(4-bromophenoxy)-phenyl; 2-methylsulfonyl-phenyl; 3-methylsulfonyl-phenyl; 4-methylsulfonyl-phenyl; 2-phenyl-phenyl (biphenyl-2-yl); 3-phenyl-phenyl (biphenyl-3-yl); 4-phenyl-phenyl (biphenyl-4-yl); 2-phenoxy-phenyl; 3-phenoxy-phenyl; 4-phenoxy-phenyl; 2,4-dimethyl-phenyl; 3,4-dimethyl-phenyl; 2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl; 2,3,5,6-tetramethyl-phenyl; pentamethyl-phenyl; 2,5-dimethoxy-phenyl; 3,4-dimethoxy-phenyl; 2,3-dichloro-phenyl; 2,4-dichloro-phenyl; 2,5-dichloro-phenyl; 3,4-dichloro-phenyl; 3,5-dichloro-phenyl; 2,6-dichloro-phenyl; 2,4-difluoro-phenyl; 3,4-difluoro-phenyl; 2,5-difluoro-phenyl; 2,6-difluoro-phenyl; 3-chloro-2-fluoro-phenyl; 3-chloro-4-fluoro-phenyl; 5-chloro-2-fluoro-phenyl; 2,3,4-trichloro-phenyl; 2,4,5-trichloro-phenyl; 2,4,6-trichloro-phenyl; 2,4,5-trifluoro-phenyl; 2,3,4-trifluoro-phenyl-; 2-chloro-4,5-difluoro-phenyl; 2-bromo-4-fluoro-phenyl; 2-bromo-4,6-difluoro-phenyl; 4-chloro-2,5-difluoro-phenyl; 5-chloro-2,4-difluoro-phenyl; 4-bromo-2,5-difluoro-phenyl; 5-bromo-2,4-difluoro-phenyl; pentafluoro-phenyl; 2,4-dinitro-phenyl; 4-chloro-3-nitro-phenyl; 2-methyl-5-nitro-phenyl; 5-bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl; 3-chloro-2-methyl-phenyl; 4-bromo-3-methyl-phenyl; 4-chloro-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl; 4-fluoro-3-methyl-phenyl; 5-fluoro-2-methyl-phenyl; 2-nitro-4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 2-methoxy-4-methyl-phenyl; 3,5-dichloro-2-hydroxy-phenyl; 3,5-dichloro-4-hydroxy-phenyl; 5-chloro-2,4-difluoro-phenyl; 3-chloro-4-(NH)—(C═O)—CH3-phenyl; 2-chloro-6-methyl-phenyl; 2-chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 2-chloro-5-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl; 4-bromo-2trifluoromethoxy-phenyl; 4-bromo-2-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 4-bromo-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 3-carboxy-4-fluoro-phenyl; 3-carboxy-4-chloro-6-fluoro-phenyl; 4-methoxy-2,3,6-trimethyl-phenyl-; or one of the following groups:
whereby in each case X denotes the position by which the respective substituent Wb is bonded to the —SO2 group of formula (Ib),
and R1-R18b have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Furthermore, the use of compounds of general formula (Ib) is preferred, wherein R10 represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
preferably H, a C1-4-alkyl radical, cyclohexyl or a phenyl radical,
more preferably H, CH3, C2H5 or phenyl,
and R1b-R9b, R11b-R18b and Wb have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Moreover, the use of compounds of general formula (Ib) is preferred, wherein R11b represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
preferably H, a C1-4-alkyl radical, cyclohexyl or a phenyl radical, more preferably H, CH3, C2H5 or phenyl,
and R1b-R10b, R12b-R18b and Wb have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Preference is also given to the use of compounds of general formula (Ib), wherein R12b represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
preferably represents H, a C1-4-alkyl radical, cyclohexyl or a phenyl radical,
more preferably H, CH3, C2H5 or phenyl,
and R1b-R11b, R13b-R18b and Wb have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Also preferred is the use of compounds of general formula (Ib), wherein R13b and R14b are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system, or an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
preferably are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, a C1-4-alkyl radical, cyclohexyl and a phenyl radical,
more preferably are each independently selected from the group consisting of H, CH3, C2H5 and phenyl,
and R1b-R12b, R15b-R8b and Wb have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Furthermore, the use of compounds of general formula (Ib) is preferred, wherein R13b and R14b together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a saturated, unsaturated or aromatic, 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring, which may be at least mono-substituted and/or contain at least one further heteroatom as a ring member,
preferably form an unsubstituted piperidin or morpholine group,
and R1b-R12b, R15b-R18b and Wb have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Also preferred are compounds of general formula (Ib), wherein R15b represents hydrogen, an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-aliphatic radical, a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing C3-8-cycloaliphatic radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted, 5- or 6-membered aryl- or heteroaryl radical, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6-alkylene group and/or may be condensed with an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic ring-system,
preferably represents H, a C1-4-alkyl radical, cyclohexyl or a phenyl radical,
more preferably represents H, CH3, C2H5 or phenyl,
and R1b-R14b, R16b-R18b and Wb have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Also preferred is the use of compounds of general formula (Ib), wherein R16b represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6 aliphatic radical,
preferably an unbranched or branched, saturated, unsubstituted C1-3 alkyl radical,
more preferably a methyl radical,
and R1b-R15b, R17b, R18b and Wb have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Also preferred are compounds of general formula (Ib), wherein R17b represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted C1-6 aliphatic radical,
preferably an unbranched or branched, saturated, unsubstituted C1-3 alkyl radical,
more preferably a methyl radical,
and R1b-R16b, R18b and Wb have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
Also preferred are compounds of general formula (Ib) given above, wherein R18b represents a phenyl radical, which is optionally at least mono-substituted by a C1-6 aliphatic radical, more preferably a phenyl radical, which is optionally at least mono-substituted by a methyl group, and R1b-R17b and Wb have the meaning given above, optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemates or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or corresponding salts thereof, or corresponding solvates.
More preferred are compounds of general formula (Ib) given above, wherein
R1b, R2b, R3b, R4b are each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydrogen atom; a fluorine atom; a chlorine atom; a bromine atom; a methyl group and a methoxy group;
R5b represents a hydrogen atom;
R6b, R7b, R8b, R9b each represent a hydrogen atom;
Wb represents
an alkyl radical selected from the group consisting of methyl; ethyl; n-propyl; iso-propyl; n-butyl; sec.butyl; iso-butyl and tert-butyl; vinyl (CH2═CH—); —N(CH3)2; 1-naphthyl; benzyl; 2-naphtyl; phenyl; 2-methyl-phenyl; 3-methyl-phenyl; 4-methyl-phenyl; 2-ethyl-phenyl; 3-ethyl-phenyl; 4-ethyl-phenyl; 2-n-propyl-phenyl; 3-n-propyl-phenyl; 4-n-propyl-phenyl; 2-isopropyl-phenyl; 3-isopropyl-phenyl; 4-isopropyl-phenyl; 2-n-butyl-phenyl; 3-n-butyl-phenyl; 4-n-butyl-phenyl; 2-iso-butyl-phenyl; 3-iso-butyl-phenyl; 4-iso-butyl-phenyl; 2-tert-butyl-phenyl; 3-tert-butyl-phenyl; 4-tert-butyl-phenyl; 1,1-dimethylpropyl-phenyl; 2-cyclopentyl-phenyl; 3-cyclopentyl-phenyl; 4-cyclopentyl-phenyl 2-cyclohexyl-phenyl; 3-cyclohexyl-phenyl; 4-cyclohexyl-phenyl; 2-methoxy-phenyl; 3-methoxy-phenyl; 4-methoxy-phenyl; 2-ethoxy-phenyl; 3-ethoxy-phenyl; 4-ethoxy-phenyl; 2-n-propoxy-phenyl; 3-n-propoxy-phenyl; 4-n-propoxy-phenyl; 2-iso-propoxy-phenyl; 3-iso-propoxy-phenyl; 4-isopropoxy-phenyl; 2-fluoro-phenyl; 3-fluoro-phenyl; 4-fluoro-phenyl; 2-chloro-phenyl; 3-chloro-phenyl; 4-chloro-phenyl; 2-bromo-phenyl; 3-bromo-phenyl; 4-bromo-phenyl; 2-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 2-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl; 3-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl; 4-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl; 2-carboxy-phenyl; 3-carboxy-phenyl; 4-carboxy-phenyl; 2-acetyl-phenyl; 3-acetyl-phenyl; 4-acetyl-phenyl; 2-(C═O)—O—CH3-phenyl; 3-(C═O)—O—CH3-phenyl; 4-(C═O)—O—CH3-phenyl; 2-(CH2)—(CH2)—(C═O)—O—CH3; 3-(CH2)—(CH2)—(C═O)—O—CH3; 4-(CH2)(CH2)—(C═O)—O—CH3; 2-cyano-phenyl; 3-cyano-phenyl; 4-cyano-phenyl; 2-nitro-phenyl; 3-nitro-phenyl; 4-nitro-phenyl; 4-(4-bromophenoxy)-phenyl; 2-methylsulfonyl-phenyl; 3-methylsulfonyl-phenyl; 4-methylsulfonyl-phenyl; 2-phenyl-phenyl (biphenyl-2-yl); 3-phenyl-phenyl (biphenyl-3-yl); 4-phenyl-phenyl (biphenyl-4-yl); 2-phenoxy-phenyl; 3-phenoxy-phenyl; 4-phenoxy-phenyl; 2,4-dimethyl-phenyl; 3,4-dimethyl-phenyl; 2,4,6-trimethyl-phenyl; 2,3,5,6-tetramethyl-phenyl; pentamethyl-phenyl; 2,5-dimethoxy-phenyl; 3,4-dimethoxy-phenyl; 2,3-dichloro-phenyl; 2,4-dichloro-phenyl; 2,5-dichloro-phenyl; 3,4-dichloro-phenyl; 3,5-dichloro-phenyl; 2,6-dichloro-phenyl; 2,4-difluoro-phenyl; 3,4-difluoro-phenyl; 2,5-difluoro-phenyl; 2,6-difluoro-phenyl; 3-chloro-2-fluoro-phenyl; 3-chloro-4-fluoro-phenyl; 5-chloro-2-fluoro-phenyl; 2,3,4-trichloro-phenyl; 2,4,5-trichloro-phenyl; 2,4,6-trichloro-phenyl; 2,4,5-trifluoro-phenyl; 2,3,4-trifluoro-phenyl-; 2-chloro-4,5-difluoro-phenyl; 2-bromo-4-fluoro-phenyl; 2-bromo-4,6-difluoro-phenyl; 4-chloro-2,5-difluoro-phenyl; 5-chloro-2,4-difluoro-phenyl; 4-bromo-2,5-difluoro-phenyl; 5-bromo-2,4-difluoro-phenyl; pentafluoro-phenyl; 2,4-dinitro-phenyl; 4-chloro-3-nitro-phenyl; 2-methyl-5-nitro-phenyl; 5-bromo-2-methoxy-phenyl; 3-chloro-2-methyl-phenyl; 4-bromo-3-methyl-phenyl; 4-chloro-2,5-dimethyl-phenyl; 4-fluoro-3-methyl-phenyl; 5-fluoro-2-methyl-phenyl; 2-nitro-4-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 2-methoxy-4-methyl-phenyl; 3,5-dichloro-2-hydroxy-phenyl; 3,5-dichloro-4-hydroxy-phenyl; 5-chloro-2,4-difluoro-phenyl; 3-chloro-4-(NH)—(C═O)CH3-phenyl; 2-chloro-6-methyl-phenyl; 2-chloro-5-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 2-chloro-5-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl; 4-bromo-2-trifluoromethoxy-phenyl; 4-bromo-2-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 4-bromo-3-trifluoromethyl-phenyl; 3-carboxy-4-fluoro-phenyl; 3-carboxy-4-chloro-6-fluoro-phenyl; 4-methoxy-2,3,6-trimethyl-phenyl-; or one of the following groups:
whereby in each case X denotes the position by which the respective substituent Wb is bonded to the —SO2 group of formula (Ib).
optionally in form of one of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, its racemate or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or a physiologically acceptable salt thereof, or a solvate, respectively.
Particularly preferred is the use of one or more benzoxazinone-derived sulfonamide compounds of general formula (Ib) selected from the group consisting of:
Furthermore, particularly preferred is the use of one or more benzoxazinone-derived sulfonamide compounds of general formula (Ib) selected from the group consisting of:
The benzoxazinone-derived sulphonamide compounds of general formula (Ib), wherein R1b-R9b and Wb have the meaning given above, may be prepared preferably by way of reaction of at least one piperidine compound of general formula (IIb) and/or a corresponding salt thereof, preferably a hydrochloride salt,
wherein R1b to R9b have the meaning given above, with at least one compound of general formula (IIIb),
wherein Wb has the meaning given above, in a suitable reaction medium, optionally in the presence of at least one base and/or at least one auxiliary agent, to yield a compound of general formula (Ib).
Suitable reaction media include e.g. organic solvents, such as ethers, preferably diethyl ether, dioxane, tetrahydrofurane, dimethyl glycol ether, or alcohols, e.g. methanol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, butanol, isobutanol, tert-butanol, or hydrocarbons, preferably benzene, toluene, xylene, hexane, cyclohexane, petroleum ether, or halogenated hydrocarbons, e.g. dichloromethane, trichloromethane, tetrachloromethane, dichloroethylene, trichloroethylene, chlorobenzene or/and other solvents, preferably ethyl acetate, triethylamine, pyridine, dimethylsulfoxide, diemthylformamide, hexamethylphosphoramide, acetonitril, acetone or nitromethane, are included. Mixtures based one or more of the afore mentioned solvents may also be used.
Bases that may be used in the processes according to the present invention are generally organic or inorganic bases, preferably alkali metal hydroxides, e.g. sodium hydroxyde or potassium hydroxyde, or obtained from other metals such as barium hydroxyde or different carbonates, preferably potassium carbonate, sodium carbonate, calcium carbonate, or alkoxides, e.g. sodium methoxide, potassium methoxide, sodium ethoxide, potassium methoxide, potassium ethoxide or potassium tert-butoxide, or organic amines, preferably triethylamine, diisopropyethylamine or heterocycles, e.g. 1,4-diazabicyclo[2.2.2] octane, 1,8-diazabicyclo[5.4.0]undec-7-ene pyridine, diamino pyridine, dimethylaminopyridine, methylpiperidine or morpholine. Alkali metals such as sodium or ist hydrides, e.g. sodium hydride, may also be used. Mixtures based one or more of the afore mentioned bases may also be used.
During the synthetic reactions described above or while preparing the compounds of general formulas (IIb) or (IIIb) the protection of sensitive groups or of reagents may be necessary and/or desirable. This can be performed by using conventional protective groups like those described in the literature [Protective groups in Organic Chemistry, ed. J. F. W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, John Wiley & sons, 1991. Said literature description is hereby incorporated by reference as part of the disclosure. The protective groups may also be eliminated as convenient by means well-known to those skilled in the art.
The compounds of general formulas (IIb) and (IIIb) are either commercially available or can be produced according to methods known to those skilled in the art. The reaction of compounds of general formulas (IIb) and (IIIb) to yield benzoxazinone-derived sulphonamide compounds of general formula (Ib) may also be facilitated by conventional methods known to those skilled in the art.
The substituted benzoxazinone compounds of general formula (IIb), wherein R5b represents H, are preferably synthesized from substituted anthranilic acid or a corresponding ester via the corresponding substituted benzylalcohol (see scheme 1, method A). By reductive amination with 1-Boc-(tert.-Butylcarbonyloxy)-4-piperidone the Boc-piperidin-moiety is introduced into the substituted benzylalcohol. The benzoxazinone-ring is formed by cyclisation with triphosgene. The elimination of the Boc-protecting group is carried out by treatment in acidic media according to the method described in Williams et al., J. Med. Chem. 1995 38, 4634 and later by Bell et al., J. Med. Chem., 1998, 41, 2146 which are hereby incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure. By reacting such a substituted benzoxazinone compound of general formula (IIb) with a substituted sulfuryl chloride of general formula (IIIb) compounds of general formula (Ib) are obtained.
By reduction of the corresponding ketones via conventional methods known to those skilled in the art, e.g. by reduction with sodium borohydride (see scheme 1, method B, R5b=Z) benzoxazinone derived sulphonamide compounds of general formula (Ib), wherein R5b represents an unbranched or branched, saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted aliphatic radical or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical (denoted by Z in method B) can be obtained.
The respective reagents used in said process for the preparation of benzoxazinone derived sulphonamide compounds of general formula (Ib) are either commercially available or can be obtained by methods well known to those skilled in the art.
The salts of benzoxazinone-derived sulphonamide compounds of general formula (Ib), may be prepared in a way that at least one compound of general formula (Ib) having at least one basic group is reacted with at least one inorganic and/or organic acid, preferably in the presence of a suitable reaction medium. Suitable reaction media are, for example, the ones given above. Suitable inorganic acids include hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulfuric acid, nitric acid, suitable organic acids are e.g. citric acid, maleic acid, fumaric acid, tartaric acid, or derivatives thereof, p-toluenesulfonic acid, methanesulfonic acid or camphersulfonic acid.
The salts of benzoxazinone-derived sulphonamide compounds of general formula (Ib), may be prepared in a way that at least one compound of general formula (Ib) having at least one acidic group is reacted with one or more suitable bases, preferably in the presence of a suitable reaction medium. Suitable bases are e.g. hydroxides, carbonates or alkoxides, which include suitable cations, derived e.g. from alkaline metals, alkaline earth metals or organic cations, e.g. [NHnR4-n]+, wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 and R represents a branched or unbranched C1-4-alkyl-radical. Suitable reaction media are, for example, the ones given above.
Solvates, preferably hydrates, of the Benzoxazinone-derived sulphonamide compounds of general formula (Ib) or of the salts thereof may also be obtained by standard procedures known to those skilled in the art.
If the Benzoxazinone-derived compounds of general formula (Ib) are obtained in form of a mixture of stereoisomers, particularly enantiomers or diastereomers, said mixtures may be separated by standard procedures known to those skilled in the art, e.g. chromatographic methods or crystallization with chiral reagents.
The purification and isolation of the Benzoxazinone-derived sulphonamide compounds of general formula (Ib) or a corresponding stereoisomer, or salt, or solvate respectively, if required, may be carried out by conventional methods known to those skilled in the art, e.g. chromatographic methods or recrystallization.
If one or more of the residues R1c, R3c, R4c and R5c represents an alkyl radical, which is substituted with one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of the substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine and trifluoromethyl.
If R1c represents a phenyl radical or a benzyl radical, which is substituted with one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of the substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-C4-perfluoroalkyl and branched or unbranched C1-C4-perfluoroalkoxy.
If R2c represents a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing cycloaliphatic radical, which is substituted with one or more substituents and/or if it comprises a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ringsystem, which is substituted with one or more substituents, unless defined otherwise, each of the substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-C4-perfluoroalkyl, branched or unbranched C1-C4-perfluoroalkoxy and benzyl, preferably from the group consisting of branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkyl and benzyl. The heteroatoms of the cycloaliphatic radical and/or of the mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ringsystem may, independent from one another, preferably be selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulphur and oxygen, more preferably the heteroatom is nitrogen.
If R4c and R5c together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least one further heteroatom as ring member containing heterocyclic ring, which is substituted with one or more substituents and/or which is condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ringsystem, which is substituted with one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each of the substituents, may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-C4-perfluoroalkyl, branched or unbranched C1-C4-perfluoroalkoxy and benzyl, preferably from the group consisting of branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkyl and benzyl. If the hetereocyclic ring contains one or more further heteroatoms and/or one or both of the mono- or bicyclic rings contain one or more heteroatoms, these heteroatoms may, independent from one another, preferably be selected from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulphur and oxygen, more preferably the heteroatom is nitrogen.
If Ac represents a mono- or polycyclic aromatic ringsystem, which is substituted with one or more substituents, and which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene-, alkenylene- or alkynylene group and/or may contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, unless otherwise defined, each of the substituents, may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-C4-perfluoroalkyl, branched or unbranched C1-C4-perfluoroalkoxy, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical and 5- or 6 membered heteroaryl, preferably from the group consisting of halogen, branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkyl, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical and 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, more preferably from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkyl, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical, and 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl. If one or more of the rings of the mono- or polycyclic aromatic ringsystem contains one or more heteroatoms, these heteroatoms—like the heteroatoms of the afore mentioned 5- or 6 membered heteroaryl radical—may preferably be selected from the group consisting of oxygen, sulphur and nitrogen. If the afore mentioned phenyl radical is itself substituted with one or more substituents, each of the substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl, linear or branched C1-C4-alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C4-alkylthio, a trifluoromethyl moiety, a cyano moiety and a NR8cR9c-moiety, wherein R8c and R9c, identical or different, represent hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl.
If the afore mentioned alkylene-, alkenylene- or alkynylene group is substituted with one or more substituents, each of the substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkyl, branched or unbranched C1-C4-alkoxy, branched or unbranched C1-C4-perfluoroalkyl, branched or unbranched C1-C4-perfluoroalkoxy or an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical. If said phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each of the substituents may preferably be selected from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl, linear or branched C1-C4-alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C4-alkylthio, a trifluoromethyl moiety, a cyano moiety and a NR8cR9c-moiety, wherein R8c and R9c, identical or different, represent hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl.
Preferably used are sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic), wherein R1c represents hydrogen, an optionally at least mono-substituted, linear or branched C1-4-alkyl radical, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical or an optionally at least mono-substituted benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-4-alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, more preferably hydrogen, and R2c to R5c, Ac and nc are as defined above.
Preference is also given to the use of sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic), wherein R2c represents a —NR4cR5c moiety or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing 5- or 6-membered cycloaliphatic radical, which may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing mono- or bicyclic cycloaliphatic ringsystem, wherein the ring(s) is/are 5- or 6-membered, preferably a —NR4cR5c moiety or a moiety selected from the group consisting of
wherein, if present, the dotted line represents an optional chemical bond and R6 represents hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R1c, R3c-R5c, Ac and nc are as defined above.
Also preferred is the use of sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic), wherein R3c represents hydrogen or an optionally at least mono-substituted, linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl radical, preferably hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl radical, more preferably hydrogen or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R1c, R2cR4c, R5c, Ac and nc are as defined above.
Furthermore, preference is also given to the use of sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic), wherein R4c and R5c, identical or different, represent hydrogen or an optionally at least mono-substituted, linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl radical, or
R4c and R5c together with the bridging nitrogen atom form an optionally at least mono-substituted, saturated or unsaturated, 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring, which may contain at least one further heteroatom as a ring member and/or may be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least mono-substituted, optionally at least one heteroatom as ring member containing mono- or bicyclic aliphatic ringsystem, wherein the ring(s) is/are 5-, 6- or 7-membered, and R1c, R2c, R3c, Ac and nc are as defined above.
Particularly preferred is the use of sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic), wherein R4c and R5c, identical or different, represent hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl radical, preferably a linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl radical, or
R4c and R5c together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a moiety selected from the group consisting of
wherein R7 represents hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R1c-R3c, Ac and nc are as defined above.
Moreover, the use of sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic) is preferred, wherein Ac represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or bicyclic aromatic ringsystem, wherein the ring(s) is/are 5- or 6-membered, which may be bonded via a an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-C4-alkylene group, an optionally at least mono-substituted C2-C4-alkenylene or an optionally at least mono-substituted C2-C4-alkinylene group and/or may contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, preferably an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or bicyclic aromatic ringsystem, wherein the ring(s) is/are 5- or 6-membered and wherein one or both of the rings contain(s) at least one heteroatom, or a moiety selected from the group consisting of
wherein X, Y, Z are each independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl, linear or branched C1-C4-alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C4-alkylthio, a trifluoromethyl moiety, a cyano moiety and a NR8R9-moiety, wherein R8 and R9, identical or different, represent hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl,
W represents a single chemical bond between the two rings, a CH2-group, O, S or a NR10-moiety, wherein R10 is hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C4-alkyl and
m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4.
and R1c-R5c and nc are as defined above.
Most preferred is the use of one or more sulphonamide derivatives selected from the group consisting of:
The sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic), wherein R1c, R2c, R3c, nc and Ac have the above defined meaning, may preferably be prepared according to the following methods, wherein R1, R2, R3, n and A are R1c, R2c, R3c, nc and Ac.
Method A:
At least one compound of general formula (IIc),
wherein A has the meaning as defined above in the general formula (Ic) and X is a suitable leaving group, preferably a halogen atom, more preferably chlorine; is reacted with at least one substituted 5-aminoindol of general formula (IIIc)
wherein R1, R2, R3 and n have the meaning as defined above, or a suitably protected derivative thereof, and, if present, the protective groups are removed, in order to obtain the corresponding sulphonamide derivative of general formula (Ic), which may be purified and/or may be isolated by conventional methods known to those skilled in the art.
The reaction between the compounds of general formulas (IIc) and (IIIc) is usually carried out in the presence of an organic reaction medium, such as an dialkyl ether, particularly diethyl ether, or a cyclic ether, particularly tetrahydrofurane or dioxane, a halogenated organic hydrocarbon, particularly methylene chloride or chloroform, an alcohol, particularly methanol or ethanol, an aprotic dipolar solvent, particularly acetonitrile, pyridine or dimethylformamide, or any other suitable reaction medium. Mixtures of at least two of the above mentioned classes of compounds or of at least two compounds of one class may, of course, also be used.
The reaction is preferably carried out in the presence of a suitable base, e.g. an inorganic base such as hydroxides and/or carbonates of alkali metals, or an organic base, particularly triethylamine or pyridine.
The most suitable reaction temperatures range from 0° C. to ambient temperature, i.e. approximately 25° C., and the reaction time is preferably from 5 minutes to 24 hours.
The resulting sulphonamide derivative of general formula (Ic) may be purified and/or isolated according to conventional methods known to those skilled in the art.
Preferably the sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic) can be isolated by evaporating the reaction medium, adding water and eventually adjusting the pH so that it is obtained as a solid that can be isolated by filtration; or it can be extracted by a solvent immiscible with water, such as chloroform, and purified by chromatography or recrystallisation from a suitable solvent.
The compounds of general formula (IIc) are commercially available or can be prepared according to standard methods known to those skilled in the art, e.g. by methods analogous to those described in the literature [E. E. Gilbert, Synthesis, 1969, 1, 3]. The compounds of general formula (IIIc) may also be prepared according to standard methods known to those skilled in the art, e.g. by methods analogous to those described in the literature [J. E. Macor, R. Post and K. Ryan, Synt Comm., 1993, 23, 1, 65-72.; J. Guillaume, C. Dumont, J. Laurent and N. Nédélec, Eur. J. Med. Chem., 1987, 22, 33-43; M. L. Saccarello, R. Stradi, Synthesis, 1979, 727]. The respective literature descriptions are incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
Method B
The sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic), wherein R1, R2, n and A are as defined above and R3 represents an optionally at least mono-substituted, linear or branched C1-C4 alkyl radical, may also be prepared by alkylation of a corresponding sulphonamide derivative of general formula (Ic), wherein R1, R2, n and A are as defined above and R3 represents a hydrogen atom, with an alkyl halogenide or a dialkyl sulphate.
The alkylation reaction is preferably carried out in the presence of a suitable base, such as hydroxides and/or carbonates of alkali metals, metal hydrides, alkoxides such as sodium methoxide or potassium tert-butoxide, organometallic compounds such as butyl lithium or tert.-butyl lithium, in the presence of an organic reaction medium, such as dialkyl ether, particularly diethyl ether, or a cyclic ether, particularly tetrahydrofurane or dioxane, a hydrocarbon, particularly toluene, an alcohol, particularly methanol or ethanol, an aprotic dipolar solvent, particularly acetonitrile, pyridine or dimethylformamide, or any other suitable reaction medium. Mixtures of at least two of the above mentioned classes of compounds and/or of at least two compounds of one class may, of course, also be used.
The most suitable reaction temperatures range from 0° C. to the boiling point of the reaction medium, and reaction times preferably range from 1 to 24 hours.
The resulting sulphonamide derivative of general formula (Ic) can preferably be isolated by filtration, concentrating the filtrate at reduced pressure, adding water and eventually adjusting the pH so that it is obtained as a solid that can be isolated by filtration, or it can be extracted with a solvent immiscible in water such as chloroform and purified by chromatography or recrystallisation from a suitable solvent.
Method C
By condensation of a compound of general formula (Ic), wherein R1, R3, and A are as defined above, n is 0 and R2 represents a hydrogen atom, with a suitably substituted 4-piperidone the corresponding compound of general formula (Ic) is obtained, wherein R1, R3 and A are as defined above, n is 0 and R2 represents a suitably substituted 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-4-yl radical.
The reaction can take place in both an acid and a basic reaction medium, preferably in a suitable solvent, preferably at temperatures ranging from 25 to 150° C.
Suitable basic conditions may be provided by the use of inorganic bases such as sodium or potassium hydroxide, or organic bases such as pyrrolidine or triethylamine in solvents such as methanol or ethanol. Preferably, solutions of sodium methoxide in methanol under reflux are used.
Reaction times range from 1 to 48 hours.
Suitable acidic conditions may be provided by the use of hydrochloric acid in ethanol or trifluoroacetic acid in acetic acid at temperatures ranging preferably from 50 to 100° C. and reaction times ranging from 1 to 48 hours.
The resulting sulphonamide derivative of general formula (Ic) can be isolated by dilution in water, eventually adjusting the pH, to obtain a solid that can be isolated by filtration; or it can be extracted with a solvent immiscible in water such as chloroform and purified by chromatography or by recrystallisation from a suitable solvent.
The compounds of general formula (Ic) wherein R1, R3 and A are as defined above, n is 0 and R2 represents a hydrogen atom, can be prepared according to the method A from a corresponding 5-aminoindol.
Method D
The compound of general formula (Ic) wherein R1, R3 and A are as defined above, n is 0 and R2 represents a suitably substituted 4-piperidinyl radical, can be prepared by reducing a compound of general formula (Ic) wherein R1, R3 and A are as defined above, n is 0 and R2 represents a suitably substituted 1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl radical prepared according to the method C.
Hydrogenation preferably takes place with the aid of a metallic catalyst such as palladium, platinum or rhodium on a suitable support such as carbon, aluminum oxide or barium sulphate, preferably palladium on carbon, with an initial hydrogen pressure of between 1 and 10 atmospheres, preferably between 2 and 5 atmospheres, in a solvent such as methanol or ethanol. The reaction time ranges from 1 hour to 3 days.
The resulting sulphonamide can be isolated by filtering the catalyst and concentrating the filtrate at reduced pressure. The product recovered can be used as is or it can be purified by chromatography or by recrystallisation from a suitable solvent.
Method E
The salts, preferably the pharmacologically acceptable salts of compounds with the general formula (Ic) can be prepared by conventional methods known to those skilled in the art, preferably by reaction with a mineral acid, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulphuric, nitric acids or with organic acids such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids or their derivatives, p-toluensulphonic acid, methansulphonic acid, etc., in a suitable solvent such as methanol, ethanol, diethyl ether, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile or acetone and obtained with the usual techniques of precipitation or crystallisation of the corresponding salts.
Preferred physiologically acceptable salts of the sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic) are the additions salts of mineral acids, such as hydrochloric acid, hydrobromic acid, phosphoric acid, sulphuric acid, nitric acid, and of organic acids, such as citric acid, maleic acid, tartaric acid or derivatives thereof, p-toluenesulphonic acid, methansulphonic acid, camphorsulphonic acid, etc.
The solvates, preferably the physiologically acceptable solvates, particularly hydrates, of the sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic) or of the corresponding physiologically acceptable salts may be prepared by conventional methods known to those skilled in the art.
During one of the synthesis sequences described above, or in the preparation of suitable reactands used it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups in some of the molecules employed. This can be performed by means of conventional protective groups such as those described in the literature [Protective groups in Organic Chemistry, ed J. F. W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, John Wiley & sons, 1991]. The protective groups can be eliminated in a suitable latter stage by methods known to those skilled in the art. The respective literature descriptions are hereby incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
If the sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic) are obtained in form of a mixture of stereoisomers, particularly enantiomers or diastereomers, said mixtures may be separated by standard procedures known to those skilled in the art, e.g. chromatographic methods or crystallization with chiral reagents.
If one or more of the R2d-R9d moieties are an alkyl radical which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine and trifluoromethyl.
If R1d is a saturated or unsaturated cycloaliphatic radical, optionally containing at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents and/or if it comprises a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, optionally containing at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy and benzyl, preferably from the group consisting of linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl and benzyl. The heteroatoms of the cycloaliphatic radical and/or of the mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring can, independently from one another, be chosen preferably from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen, more preferably nitrogen as an heteroatom.
If R8d and R9d together with the nitrogen atom bridge form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring, which can contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents and/or condensed with a saturated or unsaturated mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy and benzyl, preferably from the group consisting of linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl and benzyl. If the heterocyclic ring contains one or more additional heteroatoms, and/or if one or both mono- or bi-cyclic rings contain one or more heteroatoms, these heteroatoms can, independently from one another, be preferably chosen from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen, more preferably nitrogen as heteroatom.
If Ad is a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system, which is substituted by one or more substituents, which can be bonded by means of an alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, and/or can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy, a phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted, and heteroaryl of 5 or 6 members, more preferably from the group consisting of halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl optionally at least monosubstituted and heteroaryl of 5 or 6 members, much more preferably from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted and heteroaryl of 5 or 6 members. If one or more of the rings of a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system contains one or more heteroatoms, these heteroatoms—like the heteroatoms of a previously mentioned heteroaryl radical of 5 or 6 members—can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. If the previously mentioned phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an NR12dR13d radical, wherein R12d and R13d, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl.
The substituents for Ad may preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, —O-phenyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical and 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, more preferably from the group consisting of halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, —O-phenyl, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical and 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, even more preferably from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, —O-phenyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical and 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl. If the previously mentioned phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each one of these substituents may preferably be chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and a —NR12dR13d radical, wherein R12d and R13d, identical or different, represent hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl.
If the previously mentioned alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group is substituted by one or more substituents, each of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy or a phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted. If said phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an NR12dR13d radical, wherein R12d and R13d, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6alkyl.
Sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Id) are preferred, wherein R1d is an —NR8dR9d radical or a saturated or unsaturated, optionally at least monosubstituted cycloaliphatic radical of 5 or 6 members, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and which can be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members, preferably an —NR8dR9d radical or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
where, if present, the dotted line is an optional chemical bond, and R10 is hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R2d-R9d, Ad and nd are defined as above.
Sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Id) are also preferred, wherein R2d, R3d, R5d, R6d and R7d are hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, a linear or branched C2-C6 alkenyl radical, or a linear or branched C2-C6 alkynyl radical, preferably hydrogen and R1d, R4d, R8d, R9d, Ad and nd are defined as above.
The use of sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Id) is also preferred, wherein R4d, is hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted, preferably hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, more preferably hydrogen or C1-C2 alkyl radical and R1d-R3d, R5d-R9d, Ad and nd are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Id) are also preferred, wherein R8d and R9d, identical or different, are hydrogen or a linear or branched optionally at least monosubstituted C1-C6 alkyl radical, or
R8d and R9d, together with the nitrogen atom bridge, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring of 5 or 6 members, which is optionally at least mono-substituted, which can contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member, and/or which can be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5, 6 or 7 members, and R1d-R7d, Ad and nd are defined as above.
Particularly preferred is the use of sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Id), wherein R8d and R9d, identical or different, are hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, preferably a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, or
R8d and R9d together with the nitrogen atom bridge form a radical chosen from the group consisting of
wherein R11 is hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen, or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R1d-R9d, Ad and nd are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Id) are preferred, wherein Ad is a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members and which can be bonded by means of an optionally at least monosubstituted C1-C6 alkylene group, an optionally at least monosubstituted C2-C6 alkenylene group or an optionally at least monosubstituted C2-C6 alkynylene group, and/or which may can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, preferably a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system which is optionally at least monosubstituted, wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members and in which one or more of the rings contain(s) at least one heteroatom or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
in which X, Y and Z are each one independently chosen from a group consisting of hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an NR12R13 radical, in which R12 and R13, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl,
W is a single chemical bond between the two rings, a CH2, O, S group or an NR14 radical, wherein R14 is hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, and
m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
and R1d-R11d and nd are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Id) are preferred, Ad represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring system, wherein the ring(s) is/are 5- or 6-membered, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-C6 alkylene group, an optionally at least mono-substituted C2-C6 alkenylene group or an optionally at least mono-substituted C2-C6 alkynylene group and/or wherein the ring(s) may contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member,
preferably Ad represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring system, wherein the ring(s) is/are 5- or 6-membered and wherein one or more of the rings contain at least one heteroatom,
or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
wherein X, Y, Z, independently from one another, each represent a radical selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, a trifluoromethyl radical, a cyano radical and a —NR12R13 radical,
wherein R12 and R13, identical or different, each represent hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl,
W represents a single chemical bond between the two rings, a CH2, O, S group or a NR14 radical,
wherein R14 is hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl,
m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 and
m1 is 1 or 2, preferably 2, and R1d-R9d and nd are defined as above.
Also, particularly preferred are compounds of general formula (Id) given above,
wherein
R1d represents a —NR8dR9d radical,
R2d, R3d, R5d, R6d and R7d each represent hydrogen,
R4d represents hydrogen,
R8d and R9d, identical or different, each represent methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, iso-propyl, more preferably methyl,
and
Ad represents an aryl or heteroaryl radical selected from the group consisting of phenyl, naphthyl, benzo[b]thiophenyl and imidazo[2,1-b]thiazolyl which may be substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of chlorine, methyl, phenyl and —O-phenyl and/or which may be bonded via a C1-2 alkylene group,
and
nd is 2;
optionally in form of one of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, its racemate or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or a salt thereof, preferably a corresponding, physiologically acceptable salt thereof, or a corresponding solvate thereof.
The most preferred compounds of general formula (Id) may be selected from the group consisting of
Furthermore, the most preferred compounds of general formula (Id) may be selected from the group consisting of
The present invention likewise refers to the salts, preferably the physiologically acceptable salts of the compounds of general formula (Id), particularly the addition salts of mineral acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, and with organic acids such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc.
Below, the residues R1-R7, A and n in the general formulas (IId) and (IIId) are R1d-R7d, Ad and nd.
The derivatives of general formula (Id), wherein R1d-R9d, nd and Ad have the previously indicated meaning, may be preferably prepared in a way that:
At least one compound of general Formula (IId),
wherein A has the previously mentioned meaning in the general formula (Id), and X is an acceptable leaving group, preferably an halogen atom, more preferably chlorine; reacts with at least one substituted 4-aminoindole of general formula (IIId)
wherein R1-R7 and nd have the previously indicated meaning, or one of their suitable protected derivatives, and, if necessary, the protective groups are removed in order to obtain the corresponding sulfonamide derivative of formula (Id), which can be purified and/or isolated by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art.
The reaction between the compounds of general Formula (IId) and (IIId) is usually carried out in the presence of an organic reaction medium such as dialkyl ether, particularly diethyl ether or a cyclic ether, particularly tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, an halogenated organic hydrocarbon, particularly methylene chloride or chloroform, an alcohol, particularly methanol or ethanol, a dipolar aprotic solvent, particularly acetonitrile, pyridine or dimethylformamide, or any other suitable reaction medium. Naturally, mixtures of at least two of the classes of the mentioned compounds or at least two compounds of one class can also be used.
The reaction is preferably carried out in the presence of a suitable base, for example, an inorganic base such as alkaline metal hydroxides and carbonates, or in the presence of an organic base, particularly triethylamine or pyridine.
The most suitable reaction temperatures range between 0° C. and room temperature, that is, approximately 25° C., and the reaction time is preferably comprised between 5 minutes and 24 hours.
The resulting sulfonamide derivative of general Formula (Id) can be purified and/or isolated according to conventional methods known in the state of the art.
Preferably, the sulfonamide derivatives of general Formula (Id) can be isolated by evaporating the reaction medium, adding water and, if necessary, adjusting the pH so that a solid which can be isolated by filtration is obtained; or it can be extracted with a water immiscible solvent, such as chloroform, and be purified by chromatography or recrystallization of a suitable solvent.
The compounds of general formula (IId) are commercially available, or they can be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, for example by methods similar to those described in the literature [E. E. Gilbert, Synthesis, 1969, 1, 3]. The compounds of general formula (IIId) can also be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, for example by methods similar to those described in: [Abou-Gharbia, Magid; Patel, Usha; Tokolics, Joseph; Freed, Meier. European Journal of Medicinal Chemistry (1988), 23(4), 373-7].
The sulfonamide derivatives of general Formula (Id), wherein R1d-R3d, R5d-R9d, nd and Ad have the previously indicated meaning and R4d is an alkyl radical, preferably a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted, they can also be prepared by alkylation of a sulfonamide derivative of general Formula (Id), wherein R1d-R3d, R5d-R9d, nd and Ad have the previously indicated meaning, and R4d is an hydrogen atom, with an alkyl halogenide or a dialkyl sulfate.
The alkylation reaction is carried out preferably in the presence of a suitable base, such as alkaline metal hydroxides and carbonates, metal hydrides, alkoxides such as sodium metoxide or potassium tert-butoxide, organometallic compounds such as butyllithium or tert-butyllithium, in the presence of an organic reaction medium such as dialkyl ether, particularly diethyl ether, or a cyclic ether, particularly tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, an hydrocarbon, particularly toluene, an alcohol, particularly methanol or ethanol, a dipolar aprotic solvent, particularly acetonitrile, pyridine or dimethylformamide, or any other suitable reaction medium. Naturally, mixtures of at least two of the classes of the mentioned compounds or at least two compounds of one class can also be used.
The most suitable reaction temperatures range between 0° C. and the boiling temperature of the reaction medium, and the reaction times are preferably comprised between 1 and 24 hours.
Preferably, the resulting sulfonamide derivative of general Formula (Id) can be isolated by filtration, concentrating the filtrate under reduced pressure, adding water and, if necessary, adjusting the pH so that a solid which can be isolated by filtration is obtained; or it can be extracted with a water immiscible solvent, such as chloroform, and be purified by chromatography or recrystallization of a suitable solvent.
The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of general formula (Id), can be prepared by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art, preferably by reaction with a mineral acid, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, or with organic acids, such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids, or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc., in a suitable solvent, such as methanol, ethanol, diethyl ether, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile or acetone, being obtained with the usual techniques for the precipitation or crystallization of the corresponding salts.
The preferred physiologically acceptable salts of the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Id) are the addition salts of mineral acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, and of organic acids, such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids, or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc.
The physiologically acceptable solvates, particularly hydrates, of the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Id) or of the corresponding, physiologically acceptable salts, can be prepared by methods known in the state of the art.
During some of the synthetic sequences described or in the preparation of the suitable reagents used, it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups in some of the molecules used. This can be carried out by means of the use of conventional protective groups such as those described in the literature [Protective groups in Organic Chemistry, ed. J. F. W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, John Wiley & Sons, 1991]. The protective groups can be removed in the suitable subsequent stage by methods known in the state of the art. The respective literature descriptions are incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
If the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Id) are obtained in the form of a mixture of stereoisomers, particularly enantiomers or diastereomers, said mixtures can be separated by means of standard processes known in the state of the art, for example chromatographic methods or crystallization with chiral agents.
If one or more of the R2e-R9e moieties are an alkyl radical which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine and trifluoromethyl.
If R1e is a saturated or unsaturated cycloaliphatic radical, which is optionally containing at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents and/or if it comprises a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which is optionally containing at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy and benzyl, preferably from the group consisting of linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl and benzyl. The heteroatoms of the cycloaliphatic radical and/or of the mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring can, independently from one another, be chosen preferably from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen, more preferably nitrogen as an heteroatom.
If R8e and R9e together with the nitrogen atom bridge form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring, which can contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents and/or condensed with a saturated or unsaturated mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy and benzyl, more preferably from the group consisting of linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl and benzyl. If the heterocyclic ring contains one or more additional heteroatoms, and/or if one or both mono- or bi-cyclic rings contain one or more heteroatoms, these heteroatoms can, independently from one another, be preferably chosen from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen, more preferably nitrogen as heteroatom.
If Ae is a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system, which is substituted by one or more substituents, and which can be bonded by means of an optionally at least monosubstituted alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group, and/or can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy, a phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted, and heteroaryl of 5 or 6 members, more preferably from the group consisting of halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl optionally at least monosubstituted and heteroaryl of 5 or 6 members, much more preferably from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted and heteroaryl of 5 or 6 members. If one or more of the rings of a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system contains one or more heteroatoms, these heteroatoms—like the heteroatoms of a previously mentioned heteroaryl radical of 5 or 6 members—can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. If the previously mentioned phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an NR12eR13e radical, wherein R12e and R13e, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl.
Preferably the substituents for Ae may also be selected from the group consisting of nitro, —O-phenyl, —O—C1-6alkyl, —C(═O)—C1-6 alkyl, hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical and 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, more preferably from the group consisting of nitro, —O-phenyl, —C(═O)—C1-6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical and 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl, even more preferably from the group consisting of nitro, —O-phenyl, —O—CH3, —C(═O)—CH3, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl radical and 5- or 6-membered heteroaryl. If the previously mentioned phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each one of these substituents may preferably be chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and a —NR12eR13e radical, wherein R12e and R13e, identical or different, represent hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl.
If the previously mentioned alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group is substituted by one or more substituents, each of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy or a phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted. If said phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an NR12eR13e radical, wherein R12e and R13e, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl.
Sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ie) are preferred, wherein R1e is an —NR8eR9e radical or a saturated or unsaturated cycloaliphatic radical of 5 or 6 members, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which can be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member and wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members, preferably an —NR8eR9e radical or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
where, if present, the dotted line is an optional chemical bond, and R10 is hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R2e-R9e, Ae and ne are defined as above.
Sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ie) are also preferred, wherein R2e, R3e, R4e, R6e and R7e, are hydrogen, a linear or branched C2-C6 alkyl radical, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkenyl radical, or a linear or branched C2-C6 alkynyl radical, preferably hydrogen and R1e, R5e, R8e, R9e, Ae and ne are defined as above.
The use of sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ie) is also preferred, wherein R5e, is hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted, preferably hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, more preferably hydrogen or an C1-C2 alkyl radical and R1e-R4e, R6e-R9e, Ae and ne are defined as above.
Furthermore, the use of sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ie) is also preferred, wherein R8e and R9e, identical or different, are hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted, or
R8e and R9e, together with the nitrogen atom bridge, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring of 5 or 6 members, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member, and/or can be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5, 6 or 7 members, and R1e-R7e, Ae and ne are defined as above.
Particularly preferred is the use of sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ie), wherein R8e and R9e, identical or different, are hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6alkyl radical, preferably a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, or
R8e and R9e together with the nitrogen atom bridge form a radical chosen from the group consisting of
wherein R11, if it is present, is hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen, or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R1e-R9e, Ae and ne are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ie) are preferred, wherein Ae is a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members, which can be bonded by means of an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-C6 alkylene group, an optionally at least monosubstituted C2-C6 alkenylene group, or an optionally at least monosubstituted C2-C6 alkynylene group, and/or can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, preferably a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system which is optionally at least monosubstituted, wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members and in which one or more of the rings contain(s) at least one heteroatom or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
in which X, Y and Z are each one independently chosen from a group consisting of hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an NR12R13 radical, in which R12 and R13, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl,
W is a single chemical bond between the two rings, a CH2, O, S group or an NR14 radical, wherein R14 is hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, and
m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
and R1e-R11e and ne are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ie) are preferred, wherein Ae represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring system, wherein the ring(s) is/are 5- or 6-membered, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-C6 alkylene group, an optionally at least mono-substituted C2-C6 alkenylene group or an optionally at least mono-substituted C2-C6 alkynylene group and/or wherein the ring(s) may contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member,
preferably Ae represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring system, wherein the ring(s) is/are 5- or 6-membered and wherein one or more of the rings contain at least one heteroatom,
or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
wherein X, Y, Z, independently from one another, each represent a radical selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, nitro, acetyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, a trifluoromethyl radical, a cyano radical and a —NR12R13 radical,
wherein R12 and R13, identical or different, each represent hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl,
W represents a single chemical bond between the two rings, a CH2, O, S group or a NR14 radical,
wherein R14 is hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl,
m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 and
m1 is 1 or 2, preferably 2, and R1e-R11e and ne are defined as above.
Also preferred are compounds of general formula (Ie),
wherein
R1e represents a —NR8eR9e radical,
R2e represents hydrogen or an alkyl radical selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, n-propyl and iso-propyl, more preferably hydrogen or methyl,
R3e, R4e, R6e and R7e each represent hydrogen,
R5e represents hydrogen,
R8e and R9e, identical or different, each represent methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl, more preferably methyl or ethyl,
or
R8e and R9e together with the bridging nitrogen form a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring, more preferably form pyrrolidine or piperidine,
Ae represents an aryl or heteroaryl radical selected from the group consisting of phenyl, naphthyl, quinolinyl, benzo[b]thiophenyl, benzo[1,2,5]thiadiazolyl, thiophenyl and imidazo[2,1-b]thiazolyl which may be substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of fluorine, bromine, chlorine, methyl, phenyl, nitro, —C(═O)—CH3, —O—CH3 and —O-phenyl and/or which may be bonded via a C1-2 alkylene group or a C2 alkenylene group,
and
ne is 2 or 3,
optionally in form of one of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, its racemate or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or a salt thereof, preferably a corresponding, physiologically acceptable salt thereof, or a corresponding solvate thereof.
The most preferred compounds of general formula (Ie) may be selected from the group consisting of
The most preferred compounds of general formula (Ie) may also be selected from the group consisting of
The present invention likewise refers to the physiologically acceptable salts of the compounds of general formula (Ie), particularly the addition salts of mineral acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, and with organic acids such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc.
Below, the residues R1-R7, A and n in the general formulas (IIe) to (Ve) are R1e-R7e, Ae and ne.
The derivatives of general formula (Ie), wherein R1e-R9e, ne and Ae have the previously indicated meaning, may be preferably prepared in a way that:
At least one compound of general Formula (IIe),
wherein A has the previously mentioned meaning in the general formula (Ie), and X is an acceptable leaving group, preferably an halogen atom, more preferably chlorine; reacts with at least one substituted 5-aminoindole of general formula (IIIe)
wherein R1-R7 and n have the previously indicated meaning, or one of their suitable protected derivatives, and, if necessary, the protective groups are removed in order to obtain the corresponding sulfonamide derivative of formula (Ie), which can be purified and/or isolated by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art.
The reaction between the compounds of general Formula (IIe) and (IIIe) is usually carried out in the presence of an organic reaction medium such as dialkyl ether, particularly diethyl ether or a cyclic ether, particularly tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, an halogenated organic hydrocarbon, particularly methylene chloride or chloroform, an alcohol, particularly methanol or ethanol, a dipolar aprotic solvent, particularly acetonitrile, pyridine or dimethylformamide, or any other suitable reaction medium. Naturally, mixtures of at least two of the classes of the mentioned compounds or at least two compounds of one class can also be used.
The reaction is preferably carried out in the presence of a suitable base, for example, an inorganic base such as alkaline metal hydroxides and carbonates, or in the presence of an organic base, particularly triethylamine, N-ethyldiisopropylamine or pyridine.
The most suitable reaction temperatures range between 0° C. and room temperature, that is, approximately 25° C., and the reaction time is preferably comprised between 5 minutes and 24 hours.
The resulting sulfonamide derivative of general Formula (Ie) can be purified and/or isolated according to conventional methods known in the state of the art.
Preferably, the sulfonamide derivatives of general Formula (Ie) can be isolated by evaporating the reaction medium, adding water and, if necessary, adjusting the pH so that a solid which can be isolated by filtration is obtained; or it can be extracted with a water immiscible solvent, such as chloroform, and be purified by chromatography or recrystallization of a suitable solvent.
The compounds of general formula (IIe) are commercially available, or they can be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, for example by methods similar to those described in the literature [E. E. Gilbert, Synthesis, 1969, 1, 3]. The compounds of general formula (IIIe) can also be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, for example by methods similar to those described in the literature: Pigerol, Charles; De Cointet de Fillain, Paul; Eymard, Pierre; Werbenec, Jean Pierre; Broll, Madeleine. (Labaz S. A., Fr.). Ger. Offen. (1977). DE 2727047 19771229. Schwink, Lothar; Stengelin, Siegfried; Gossel, Matthias. Preparation of indol-5-ylureas and relate compounds for the treatment of obesity and type II diabetes. WO 0315769 A1 20030227. One of them consists of nitro group reduction of derivatives of general formula (IVe) by methods known in the art, as for example: BRATTON, L. D.; ROTH, B. D.; TRIVEDI, B. K.; UNANGST, P. C.; J Heterocycl Chem, 2000, 37 (5), 1103-1108. FANGHAENEL, E.; CHTCHEGLOV, D.; J Prakt Chem/Chem-Ztg, 1996, 338 (8), 731-737. KUYPER, L. F.; BACCANARI, D. P.; JONES, M. L.; HUNTER, R. N.; TANSIK, R. L.; JOYNER, S. S.; BOYTOS, C. M.; RUDOLPH, S. K.; KNICK, V.; WILSON, H. R.; CADDELL, J. M.; FRIEDMAN, H. S.; ET AL.; J Med Chem, 1996, 39 (4), 892-903,
wherein R1-R7 and n have the previously indicated meaning, or one of their suitably protected derivatives, and, if necessary, the protective groups are removed in order to obtain the corresponding amine of general formula (IIIe), which can be purified and/or isolated by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art.
The compounds of general formula (IVe) can also be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, for example by methods similar to those described in the literature: Journal of Heterocyclic Chemistry, 37(5), 1103-1108; 2000; Schwink, Lothar; Stengelin, Siegfried; Gossel, Matthias. Preparation of indol-5-ylureas and relate compounds for the treatment of obesity and type II diabetes WO 0315769 A1 20030227; Baxter, Andrew; Brough, Stephen; Mcinally, Thomas; Mortimore, Michael; Cladingboel, David. Preparation of N-aryl-1-adamantaneacetamides and analogs as purinergic P2Z receptor antagonists WO 9929660 A1 19990617; Pigerol, Charles; De Cointet de Fillain, Paul; Eymard, Pierre; Werbenec, Jean Pierre; Broil, Madeleine. Indole derivatives. Ger. Offen. (1977), DE 2727047 19771229
One of them consists in the alkylation of nitro derivatives of general formula (Ve) by methods known in the art, as for example: BHAGWAT, S. S.; GUDE, C.; Tetrahedron Lett, 1994, 35 (12), 1847-1850. BRATTON, L. D.; ROTH, B. D.; TRIVEDI, B. K.; UNANGST, P. C.; J Heterocycl Chem, 2000, 37 (5), 1103-1108
wherein R2-R7 and n have the previously mentioned meaning, or one of their suitably protected derivatives, and, if necessary, the protective groups are removed in order to obtain the corresponding amine of general formula (IIIe), which can be purified and/or isolated by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art.
The compounds of general formula (Ve) are commercially available or can also be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, as for example YAMASHKIN, S. A.; YUROVSKAYA, M. A.; Chem Heterocycl Compd (N Y) 1999, 35 (12), 1426-1432. OTTONI, O.; CRUZ, R.; KRAMMER, N. H.; Tetrahedron Lett, 1999, 40 (6), 1117-1120. EZQUERRA, J.; PEDREGAL, C.; LAMAS, C.; BARLUENGA, J.; PEREZ, M.; GARCIA-MARTIN, M. A.; GONZALEZ, J. M.; J Org Chem, 1996, 61 (17), 5804-5812. FADDA, A. A.; Indian J Chem, Sect B: Org Chem Incl Med Chem, 1990, 29 (11), 1017-1019. KATRITZKY, A. R.; RACHWAL, S.; BAYYUK, S.; Org Prep Proced Int, 1991, 23 (3), 357-363. Inada, A.; Nakamura, Y.; Morita, Y.; Chem Lett, 1980,1287.
The respective literature descriptions are incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
The sulfonamide derivatives of general Formula (Ie), wherein R1e-R4e, R6e-R7e, Ae, ne and Ae have the previously indicated meaning and R5e is an alkyl radical, preferably a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted, they can also be prepared by alkylation of a sulfonamide derivative of general Formula (Ie), wherein R1e-R4e, R6e-R7e, ne and Ae have the previously indicated meaning, and R5e is an hydrogen atom, with an alkyl halogenide or dialkyl sulfate.
The alkylation reaction is carried out preferably in the presence of a suitable base, such as alkaline metal hydroxides and carbonates, metal hydrides, alkoxides such as sodium metoxide or potassium tert-butoxide, organometallic compounds such as butyllithium or tert-butyllithium, in the presence of an organic reaction medium such as dialkyl ether, particularly diethyl ether, or a cyclic ether, particularly tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, an hydrocarbon, particularly toluene, an alcohol, particularly methanol or ethanol, a dipolar aprotic solvent, particularly acetonitrile, pyridine or dimethylformamide, or any other suitable reaction medium. Naturally, mixtures of at least two of the classes of the mentioned compounds or at least two compounds of one class can also be used.
The most suitable reaction temperatures range between 0° C. and the boiling temperature of the reaction medium, and the reaction times are preferably comprised between 1 and 24 hours.
Preferably, the resulting sulfonamide derivative of general Formula (Ie) can be isolated by filtration, concentrating the filtrate under reduced pressure, adding water and, if necessary, adjusting the pH so that a solid which can be isolated by filtration is obtained; or it can be extracted with a water immiscible solvent, such as chloroform, and be purified by chromatography or recrystallization of a suitable solvent.
The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of general formula (Ie), can be prepared by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art, preferably by reaction with a mineral acid, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, or with organic acids, such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids, or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc., in a suitable solvent, such as methanol, ethanol, diethyl ether, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile or acetone, being obtained with the usual techniques for the precipitation or crystallization of the corresponding salts.
The preferred physiologically acceptable salts of the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ie) are the addition salts of mineral acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, and of organic acids, such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids, or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc.
The physiologically acceptable solvates, particularly hydrates, of the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ie) or of the corresponding physiologically acceptable salts, can be prepared by methods known in the state of the art.
During some of the synthetic sequences described or in the preparation of the suitable reagents used, it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups in some of the molecules used. This can be carried out by means of the use of conventional protective groups such as those described in the literature [Protective groups in Organic Chemistry, ed. J. F. W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, John Wiley & Sons, 1991]. The protective groups can be removed in the suitable subsequent stage by methods known in the state of the art. The respective literature descriptions are incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
If the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ie) are obtained in the form of a mixture of stereoisomers, particularly enantiomers or diastereomers, said mixtures can be separated by means of standard processes known in the state of the art, for example chromatographic methods or crystallization with chiral agents.
If one or more of the residues R2f-R9f represents an alkyl radical, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine and trifluoromethyl.
If R1f is a saturated or unsaturated cycloaliphatic radical, which is optionally containing at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents and/or if it comprises a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which is optionally containing at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy and benzyl, preferably from the group consisting of linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl and benzyl. The heteroatoms of the cycloaliphatic radical and/or of the mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring can, independently from one another, be chosen preferably from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen, more preferably nitrogen as an heteroatom.
If R8f and R9f together with the nitrogen atom bridge form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring, which can contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents and/or condensed with a saturated or unsaturated mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy and benzyl, preferably from the group consisting of linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl and benzyl. If the heterocyclic ring contains one or more additional heteroatoms, and/or if one or both mono- or bi-cyclic rings contain one or more heteroatoms, these heteroatoms can, independently from one another, be preferably chosen from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen, more preferably nitrogen as heteroatom.
If Af is a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system, substituted by one or more substituents, and which can be bonded by means of an optionally at least monosubstituted alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene, and/or can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy, a phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted, and heteroaryl of 5 or 6 members, preferably from the group consisting of halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl optionally at least monosubstituted and heteroaryl of 5 or 6 members, more preferably from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted and heteroaryl of 5 or 6 members. If one or more of the rings of a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system contains one or more heteroatoms, these heteroatoms—like the heteroatoms of a previously mentioned heteroaryl radical of 5 or 6 members—can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. If the previously mentioned phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an NR12fR13f radical, wherein R12f and R13f, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-6 alkyl.
Preferably the substituents for Af may also be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, —O-phenyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl and 5- to 6-membered heteroaryl, more preferably from the group consisting of halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, —O-phenyl, optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl and 5- to 6-membered heteroaryl, even more preferably from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, —O-phenyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl and 5- to 6-membered heteroaryl. If the previously mentioned phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each one of these substituents may preferably be chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and a —NR12fR13f radical, wherein R12f and R13f, identical or different, each represent hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl.
If the previously mentioned alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group is substituted by one or more substituents, each of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy or a phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted. If said phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an NR12fR13f radical, wherein R12f and R13f, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl.
Sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If) are preferred, wherein R1f is an —NR8fR9f radical or a saturated or unsaturated cycloaliphatic radical of 5 or 6 members, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and which can be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members, preferably an —NR8fR9f radical or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
where, if present, the dotted line is an optional chemical bond, and R10 is hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R2f-R9f, Af and nf are defined as above.
Sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If) are also preferred, wherein R2f, R3f, R4f, R5f and R7f are hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, a linear or branched C2-C6 alkenyl radical, or a linear or branched C2-C6 alkynyl radical, preferably hydrogen and R1f, R6f, R8f, R9f, Af and nf are defined as above.
Sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If) are also preferred, wherein R6f, is hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, preferably hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, more preferably hydrogen or an C1-C2 alkyl radical and R1f-R5f, R7f-R9f, Af and nf are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If) are also preferred, wherein R8f and R9f, identical or different, are hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, or
R8f and R9f, together with the nitrogen atom bridge, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring of 5 or 6 members, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member, and/or can be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5, 6 or 7 members, and R1f-R7f, Af and nf are defined as above.
Particularly preferred are sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If), wherein R8f and R9f, identical or different, are hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, preferably a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, or
R8f and R9f together with the nitrogen atom bridge form a radical chosen from the group consisting of
wherein R11 is hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen, or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R1f-R9f, Af and nf are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If) are preferred, wherein Af is a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members and which can be bonded by means of an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-C6 alkylen group, an optionally at least monosubstituted C2-C6 alkenylen group or optionally at least monosubstituted, or a C2-C6 alkynylen group and/or can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, preferably a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system that is optionally at least monosubstituted, wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members and in which one or more of the rings contain(s) at least one heteroatom or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
in which X, Y and Z are each one independently chosen from a group consisting of hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an NR12fR13f radical, in which R12f and R13f, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl,
W is a single chemical bond between the two rings, a CH2, O, S group or an NR14 radical, wherein R14 is hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl,
m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
and R1f-R11f and nf are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If) are preferred, wherein Af represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring system, wherein the ring(s) is/are 5- or 6-membered, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-C6 alkylene group, an optionally at least mono-substituted C2-C6 alkenylene group or an optionally at least mono-substituted C2-C6 alkynylene group and/or wherein the ring(s) may contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member,
preferably Af represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring system, wherein the ring(s) is/are 5- or 6-membered and wherein one or more of the rings contain at least one heteroatom,
or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
wherein X, Y, Z, independently from one another, each represent a radical selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, a trifluoromethyl radical, a cyano radical and a —NR12R13 radical,
wherein R12 and R13, identical or different, each represent hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl,
W represents a single chemical bond between the two rings, a CH2, O, S group or a NR14 radical,
wherein R14 is hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl,
m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 and
m1 is 1 or 2, preferably 2, and R1f-R9f and nf are defined as above.
Also preferred are compounds of general formula (If),
wherein
R1f represents a —NR8fR9f radical,
R2f, R3f, R4f, R5f and R7f each represent hydrogen,
R6f represents hydrogen,
R8f and R9f, identical or different, each represent methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or n-propyl, more preferably methyl,
or
R8f and R9f, together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring, more preferably form a pyrrolidine ring or a piperidine ring
and
Af represents an aryl or heteroaryl radical selected from the group consisting of phenyl, naphthyl, benzo[b]thiophenyl and imidazo[2,1-b]thiazolyl which may be substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of chlorine, methyl, phenyl and —O-phenyl and/or which may be bonded via a C1-2 alkylene group,
and nf is 2,
optionally in form of one of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, a racemate or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers and/or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or a salt thereof, preferably a corresponding, physiologically acceptable salt thereof, or a corresponding solvate thereof.
Those most preferred sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If) may be selected from the group consisting of
Those most preferred sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If) may also be selected from the group consisting of
The present invention likewise refers to the physiologically acceptable salts of the compounds of general formula (If), particularly the addition salts of mineral acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, and with organic acids such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc.
Below, the residues R1-R7, A and n in the general formulas (IIf) to (Vf) are R1f-R7f, Af and nf.
The derivatives of general formula (If), wherein R1f-R9f, nf and Af have the previously indicated meaning, may be preferably prepared in a way that:
At least one compound of general Formula (IIf),
wherein A has the previously mentioned meaning in the general formula (If), and X is an acceptable leaving group, preferably an halogen atom, more preferably chlorine; reacts with at least one substituted 6-aminoindole of general formula (IIIf)
wherein R1-R7 and n have the previously indicated meaning, or one of their suitable protected derivatives, and, if necessary, the protective groups are removed in order to obtain the corresponding sulfonamide derivative of formula (If), which can be purified and/or isolated by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art.
The reaction between the compounds of general Formula (IIf) and (IIIf) is usually carried out in the presence of an organic reaction medium such as dialkyl ether, particularly diethyl ether or a cyclic ether, particularly tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, an halogenated organic hydrocarbon, particularly methylene chloride or chloroform, an alcohol, particularly methanol or ethanol, a dipolar aprotic solvent, particularly acetonitrile, pyridine or dimethylformamide, or any other suitable reaction medium. Naturally, mixtures of at least two of the classes of the mentioned compounds or at least two compounds of one class can also be used.
The reaction is preferably carried out in the presence of a suitable base, for example, an inorganic base such as alkaline metal hydroxides and carbonates, or in the presence of an organic base, particularly triethylamine, N-ethyldiisopropylamine or pyridine.
The most suitable reaction temperatures range between 0° C. and room temperature, that is, approximately 25° C., and the reaction time is preferably comprised between 5 minutes and 24 hours.
The resulting sulfonamide derivative of general Formula (If) can be purified and/or isolated according to conventional methods known in the state of the art.
Preferably, the sulfonamide derivatives of general Formula (If) can be isolated by evaporating the reaction medium, adding water and, if necessary, adjusting the pH so that a solid which can be isolated by filtration is obtained; or it can be extracted with a water immiscible solvent, such as chloroform, and be purified by chromatography or recrystallization of a suitable solvent.
The compounds of general formula (IIf) are commercially available, or they can be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, for example by methods similar to those described in the literature [E. E. Gilbert, Synthesis, 1969, 1, 3]. The compounds of general formula (IIIf) can also be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, for example by methods similar to those described in the literature (Ham, Peter; Gaster, Laramie Mary; King, Francis David; Duckworth, David Malcolm. Preparation of N-heteroaryl-4′-oxadiazolylbiphenylcarboxamides as 5HT1D antagonists. WO 9532967 A1 19951207; Basanagoudar, L. D.; Siddappa, S. Cyanoethylation of nitroindoles. Journal of the Indian Chemical Society (1972), 49 (8), 811-13.; Chen, Guoqing; Adams, Jeffrey; Bemis, Jean; Booker, Shon; Cai, Guolin; Croghan, Michael; Dipietro, Lucian; Dominguez, Celia; Elbaum, Daniel; Germain, Julie; Geuns-Meyer, Stephanie; Handley, Michael; Huang, Qi; Kim, Joseph L.; Kim, Tae-seong; Kiselyov, Alexander; Ouyang, Xiaohu; Patel, Vinod F.; Smith, Leon M.; Stec, Markian; Tasker, Andrew; Xi, Ning; Xu, Shimin; Yuan, Chester Chenguang. Preparation of heterocyclylalkylamine derivatives as remedies for angiogenesis mediated diseases. WO 0266470 A1 20020829. European Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 23 (4), 373-7; 1988]. One of them consists of nitro group reduction of derivatives of general formula (IVf) by methods known in the art, as for example YAMASHKIN, S. A.; YUROVSKAYA, M. A.; Chem Heterocycl Compd (N.Y.), 1999, 35 (12), 1426-1432. BOOTHROYD, S. R.; KERR, M. A.; Tetrahedron Lett, 1995,36 (14), 2411-2414. MACOR, J. E.; POST, R.; RYAN, K.; Synth Common, 1993, 23 (1), 65-72,
wherein R1-R7 and n have the previously indicated meaning, or one of their suitably protected derivatives, and, if necessary, the protective groups are removed in order to obtain the corresponding amine of general formula (IIIf), which can be purified and/or isolated by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art.
The compounds of general formula (IVf) can also be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, for example by methods similar to those described in the European Journal of Medicinal Chemistry, 23 (4), 373-7; 1988; Farmaco, 51 (1), 75-8; 1996; Heterocycles, 55 (6), 1151-1159; 2001; Ham, Peter; Gaster, Laramie Mary; King, Francis David; Duckworth, David Malcolm. Preparation of N-heteroaryl-4′-oxadiazolylbiphenylcarboxamides as 5HT1 D antagonists, WO 9532967 A1 19951207.
One of them consists in the alkylation of nitro derivatives of general formula (IVf) by methods known in the art: MACCHIA, M.; MANERA, C.; NENCETTI, S.; ROSSELLO, A.; BROCCALI, G.; LIMONTA, D.; Farmaco, Ed Sci [FRPSAX] 1996, 51 (1), 75-78. BHAGWAT, S. S.; GUDE, C.; Tetrahedron Lett, 1994, 35 (12), 1847-1850. BRATTON, L. D.; ROTH, B. D.; TRIVEDI, B. K.; UNANGST, P. C.; J Heterocycl Chem, 2000, 37 (5), 1103-1108,
wherein R2-R7 and n have the previously mentioned meaning, or one of their suitably protected derivatives, and, if necessary, the protective groups are removed in order to obtain the corresponding amine of general formula (IIIf), which can be purified and/or isolated by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art.
The compounds of general formula (Vf) are commercially available or can also be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, as for example OTTONI, O.; CRUZ, R.; KRAMMER, N. H.; Tetrahedron Lett [TELEAY] 1999,40 (6), 1117-1120. VOROB'EVA, S. L.; BUYANOV, V. N.; SUVOROV, N. N.; Khim Geterosikl Soedin [KGSSAQ] 1991, (5), 636-637. KATRITZKY, A. R.; RACHWAL, S.; BAYYUK, S.; Org Prep Proceed Int [OPPIAK] 1991, 23 (3), 357-363. MOSKALEV, N.; MAKOSZA, M.; Heterocycles [HTCYAM] 2000, 52 (2), 533-536.
The respective literature descriptions are incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
The sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If), wherein R1f, nf and Af have the previously indicated meaning and R6f is an alkyl radical, preferably a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted, they can also be prepared by alkylation of a sulfonamide derivative of general Formula (If), wherein R1f-R5f, R7f, nf and Af have the previously indicated meaning, and R6f is an hydrogen atom, with an alkyl halogenide or dialkyl sulfate.
The alkylation reaction is carried out preferably in the presence of a suitable base, such as alkaline metal hydroxides and carbonates, metal hydrides, alkoxides such as sodium metoxide or potassium tert-butoxide, organometallic compounds such as butyllithium or tert-butyllithium, in the presence of an organic reaction medium such as dialkyl ether, particularly diethyl ether, or a cyclic ether, particularly tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, an hydrocarbon, particularly toluene, an alcohol, particularly methanol or ethanol, a dipolar aprotic solvent, particularly acetonitrile, pyridine or dimethylformamide, or any other suitable reaction medium. Naturally, mixtures of at least two of the classes of the mentioned compounds or at least two compounds of one class can also be used.
The most suitable reaction temperatures range between 0° C. and the boiling temperature of the reaction medium, and the reaction times are preferably comprised between 1 and 24 hours.
Preferably, the resulting sulfonamide derivative of general formula (If) can be isolated by filtration, concentrating the filtrate under reduced pressure, adding water and, if necessary, adjusting the pH so that a solid which can be isolated by filtration is obtained; or it can be extracted with a water immiscible solvent, such as chloroform, and be purified by chromatography or recrystallization of a suitable solvent.
The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of general formula (If), can be prepared by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art, preferably by reaction with a mineral acid, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, or with organic acids, such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids, or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc., in a suitable solvent, such as methanol, ethanol, diethyl ether, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile or acetone, being obtained with the usual techniques for the precipitation or crystallization of the corresponding salts.
The preferred physiologically acceptable salts of the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If) are the addition salts of mineral acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, and of organic acids, such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids, or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc.
The physiologically acceptable solvates, particularly hydrates, of the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If) or of the corresponding physiologically acceptable salts, can be prepared by methods known in the state of the art.
During some of the synthetic sequences described or in the preparation of the suitable reagents used, it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups in some of the molecules used. This can be carried out by means of the use of conventional protective groups such as those described in the literature [Protective groups in Organic Chemistry, ed. J. F. W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, John Wiley & Sons, 1991]. The protective groups can be removed in the suitable subsequent stage by methods known in the state of the art. The respective literature descriptions are incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
If the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (If) are obtained in the form of a mixture of stereoisomers, particularly enantiomers or diastereomers, said mixtures can be separated by means of standard processes known in the state of the art, for example chromatographic methods or crystallization with chiral agents.
If one or more of the R2g-R9g moieties represent an alkyl radical which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine and trifluoromethyl.
If R1g represents a saturated or unsaturated cycloaliphatic radical, which is optionally containing at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents and/or if it comprises a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which is optionally containing at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy and benzyl, preferably from the group consisting of linear or branched C1-C6alkyl and benzyl. The heteroatoms of the cycloaliphatic radical and/or of the mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring can, independently from one another, be chosen preferably from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen, more preferably nitrogen as an heteroatom.
If R8g and R9g together with the nitrogen atom bridge form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring, which can contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents and/or condensed with a saturated or unsaturated mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy and benzyl, preferably from the group consisting of linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl and benzyl. If the heterocyclic ring contains one or more additional heteroatoms, and/or if one or both mono- or bi-cyclic rings contain one or more heteroatoms, these heteroatoms can, independently from one another, be preferably chosen from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen, more preferably nitrogen as heteroatom.
If Ag is a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system, which is substituted by one or more substituents, and which can be bonded by means of an optionally at least mono-substituted alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene, and/or can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy, a phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted, and heteroaryl of 5 or 6 members, more preferably from the group consisting of halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl optionally at least monosubstituted and heteroaryl of 5 or 6 members, much more preferably from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted and heteroaryl of 5 or 6 members. If one or more of the rings of a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system contains one or more heteroatoms, these heteroatoms—like the heteroatoms of a previously mentioned heteroaryl radical of 5 or 6 members—can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen. If the previously mentioned phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an NR12gR13g radical, wherein R12g and R13g, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6alkyl.
The substituents of Ag may also preferably be selected from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy, an optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl, —O-phenyl and 5- to 6-membered heteroaryl, more preferably from the group consisting of halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl, —O-phenyl and 5- to 6-membered heteroaryl, even more preferably from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, optionally at least mono-substituted phenyl, —O-phenyl, and 5- to 6-membered heteroaryl. If the previously mentioned phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents may be preferably chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an NR12gR13g radical, wherein R12g and R13g, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl.
If the previously mentioned alkylene, alkenylene or alkynylene group is substituted by one or more substituents, each of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy or a phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted. If said phenyl radical is itself substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can be preferably chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an N12gR13g radical, wherein R12g and R13g, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl.
Sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ig) are preferred, wherein R1g is an —NR8gR8g radical or a saturated or unsaturated cycloaliphatic radical of 5 or 6 members, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and which can be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members, preferably an —NR8gR9g radical or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
where, if present, the dotted line is an optional chemical bond, and R10 is hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R2g-R9g, Ag and ng are defined as above.
Sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ig) are also preferred, wherein R2g, R3g, R4g, R5g and R6g, are hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, a linear or branched C2-C6 alkenyl radical, or a linear or branched C2-C6 alkinyl radical, preferably hydrogen, and R1g-R7g, R8g, R9g, Ag and ng are defined as above.
The use of sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ig) is also preferred, wherein R7g, is hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, preferably hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, more preferably hydrogen or an C1-C2 alkyl radical and R1g-R6g, R8g, R9g, Ag and ng are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ig) are also preferred, wherein R8g and R9g, identical or different, are hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, or
R8g and R9g, together with the nitrogen atom bridge, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring of 5 or 6 members, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member, and/or which can be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5, 6 or 7 members, and R1g-R7g, Ag and ng are defined as above.
Particularly preferred is the use of sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ig), wherein R8g and R9g, identical or different, are hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, preferably a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, or
R8g and R9g together with the nitrogen atom bridge form a radical chosen from the group consisting of
wherein R11, if it is present, is hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen, or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R1g-R9g, Ag and ng are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ig) are preferred, wherein Ag is a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members, and which can be bonded by means of an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-C6 alkylene group, an optionally at least monosubstituted C2-C6 alkenylene group, or an optionally at least monosubstituted C2-C6 alkynyleen group, and/or can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, preferably a mono or poly-cyclic aromatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members and in which one or more of the rings contain(s) at least one heteroatom or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
in which X, Y and Z are each one independently chosen from a group consisting of hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, trifluoromethyl radical, cyano radical and an NR12R13 radical, in which R12 and R13, identical or different, are hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6alkyl,
W is a single chemical bond between the two rings, a CH2, O, S group or an NR14 radical, wherein R14 is hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, and
m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4;
and R1g-R11g and ng are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ig) are preferred, wherein Ag represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring system, wherein the ring(s) is/are 5- or 6-membered, which may be bonded via an optionally at least mono-substituted C1-C6 alkylene group, an optionally at least mono-substituted C2-C6 alkenylene group or an optionally at least mono-substituted C2-C6 alkynylene group and/or wherein the ring(s) may contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member,
preferably Ag represents an optionally at least mono-substituted mono- or polycyclic aromatic ring system, wherein the ring(s) is/are 5- or 6-membered and wherein one or more of the rings contain at least one heteroatom,
or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
wherein X, Y, Z, independently from one another, each represent a radical selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, a trifluoromethyl radical, a cyano radical and a —NR12R13 radical,
wherein R12 and R13, identical or different, each represent hydrogen or linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl,
W represents a single chemical bond between the two rings, a CH2, O, S group or a NR14 radical,
wherein R14 is hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl,
m is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4 and
m1 is 1 or 2, preferably 2,
and R1g-R11g and ng are defined as above.
Also preferred are compounds of general formula (Ig),
wherein
R1g is a —NR8gR9g radical,
R2g, R3g, R4g, R5g and R6g each represent hydrogen,
R7g represents hydrogen,
R8g and R9g, identical or different, each represent methyl, ethyl, n-propyl or iso-propyl, more preferably methyl,
or
R8g and R9g together with the bridging nitrogen atom form a 5- or 6-membered heterocyclic ring, more preferably form a pyrrolidine or piperidine ring,
Ag represents an aryl or heteroaryl radical selected from the group consisting of phenyl, naphthyl, benzo[b]thiophenyl and imidazo[2,1-b]thiazolyl which may be substituted by 1, 2 or 3 substituents selected from the group consisting of chlorine, methyl and phenyl and/or which may be bonded via a C1-2 alkylene group,
and
ng is 2;
optionally in form of one of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, its racemate or in form of a mixture of at least two of its stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or a salt thereof, preferably a corresponding, physiologically acceptable salt thereof, or a corresponding solvate thereof.
The most preferred compounds general formula (Ig) may be selected from the group consisting of
The most preferred compounds general formula (Ig) may also be selected from the group consisting of
The present invention likewise refers to the physiologically acceptable salts of the compounds of general formula (Ig), particularly the addition salts of mineral acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, and with organic acids such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc.
Below, the residues R1-R7, A and n in the general formulas (IIg) and (IIIg) are R1g-R7g, Ag and ng.
The derivatives of general formula (Ig), wherein R1g-R9g, ng and Ag have the previously indicated meaning, may be preferably prepared in a way that:
At least one compound of general Formula (IIg),
wherein A has the previously mentioned meaning in the general formula (Ig), and X is an acceptable leaving group, preferably an halogen atom, more preferably chlorine; reacts with at least one substituted 7-aminoindole of general formula (IIIg)
wherein R1-R7 and n have the previously indicated meaning, or one of their suitable protected derivatives, and, if necessary, the protective groups are removed in order to obtain the corresponding sulfonamide derivative of general formula (Ig), which can be purified and/or isolated by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art.
The reaction between the compounds of general formula (IIg) and (IIIg) is usually carried out in the presence of an organic reaction medium such as dialkyl ether, particularly diethyl ether or a cyclic ether, particularly tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, an halogenated organic hydrocarbon, particularly methylene chloride or chloroform, an alcohol, particularly methanol or ethanol, a dipolar aprotic solvent, particularly acetonitrile, pyridine or dimethylformamide, or any other suitable reaction medium. Naturally, mixtures of at least two of the classes of the mentioned compounds or at least two compounds of one class can also be used.
The reaction is preferably carried out in the presence of a suitable base, for example, an inorganic base such as alkaline metal hydroxides and carbonates, or in the presence of an organic base, particularly triethylamine or pyridine.
The most suitable reaction temperatures range between 0° C. and room temperature, that is, approximately 25° C., and the reaction time is preferably comprised between 5 minutes and 24 hours.
The resulting sulfonamide derivative of general Formula (Ig) can be purified and/or isolated according to conventional methods known in the state of the art.
Preferably, the sulfonamide derivatives of general Formula (Ig) can be isolated by evaporating the reaction medium, adding water and, if necessary, adjusting the pH so that a solid which can be isolated by filtration is obtained; or it can be extracted with a water immiscible solvent, such as chloroform, and be purified by chromatography or recrystallization of a suitable solvent.
The compounds of general formula (IIg) are commercially available, or they can be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, for example by methods similar to those described in the literature [E. E. Gilbert, Synthesis, 1969, 1, 3]. The compounds of general formula (IIIg) can also be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, for example by methods similar to those described in: [Abou-Gharbia, Magid; Patel, Usha; Tokolics, Joseph; Freed, Meier. European Journal of Medicinal Chemistry (1988), 23(4), 373-7].
The sulfonamide derivatives of general Formula (Ig), wherein R1g, ng and Ag have the previously indicated meaning and R7g is an alkyl radical, preferably a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted, they can also be prepared by alkylation of a sulfonamide derivative of general formula (Ig), wherein R1g-R6g, ng and Ag have the previously indicated meaning, and R7g is an hydrogen atom, with an alkyl halogenide or dialkyl sulfate.
The alkylation reaction is carried out preferably in the presence of a suitable base, such as alkaline metal hydroxides and carbonates, metal hydrides, alkoxides such as sodium metoxide or potassium tert-butoxide, organometallic compounds such as butyllithium or tert-butyllithium, in the presence of an organic reaction medium such as dialkyl ether, particularly diethyl ether, or a cyclic ether, particularly tetrahydrofuran or dioxane, an hydrocarbon, particularly toluene, an alcohol, particularly methanol or ethanol, a dipolar aprotic solvent, particularly acetonitrile, pyridine or dimethylformamide, or any other suitable reaction medium. Naturally, mixtures of at least two of the classes of the mentioned compounds or at least two compounds of one class can also be used.
The most suitable reaction temperatures range between 0° C. and the boiling temperature of the reaction medium, and the reaction times are preferably comprised between 1 and 24 hours.
Preferably, the resulting sulfonamide derivative of general formula (Ig) can be isolated by filtration, concentrating the filtrate under reduced pressure, adding water and, if necessary, adjusting the pH so that a solid which can be isolated by filtration is obtained; or it can be extracted with a water immiscible solvent, such as chloroform, and be purified by chromatography or recrystallization of a suitable solvent.
The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of general formula (Ig), can be prepared by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art, preferably by reaction with a mineral acid, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, or with organic acids, such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids, or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc., in a suitable solvent, such as methanol, ethanol, diethyl ether, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile or acetone, being obtained with the usual techniques for the precipitation or crystallization of the corresponding salts.
The preferred physiologically acceptable salts of the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ig) are the addition salts of mineral acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, and of organic acids, such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids, or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc.
The physiologically acceptable solvates, particularly hydrates, of the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ig) or of the salts, preferably the corresponding, physiologically acceptable salts, can be prepared by methods known in the state of the art.
During some of the synthetic sequences described or in the preparation of the suitable reagents used, it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups in some of the molecules used. This can be carried out by means of the use of conventional protective groups such as those described in the literature [Protective groups in Organic Chemistry, ed. J. F. W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, John Wiley & Sons, 1991]. The protective groups can be removed in the suitable subsequent stage by methods known in the state of the art. The respective literature descriptions are incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
If the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ig) are obtained in the form of a mixture of stereoisomers, particularly enantiomers or diastereomers, said mixtures can be separated by means of standard processes known in the state of the art, for example chromatographic methods or crystallization with chiral agents.
If one or more of the substituents R2h-R8h represents an alkyl radical, an alkenyl radical, or an alkinyl radical, which is substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy, or a phenyl radical optionally at least monosubstituted. If said phenyl radical is the same one substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, a trifluoromethyl radical, a cyano radical and an NR11hR12h radical, where R11h and R12h, identical or different, are defined like R7h and R8h.
If R1h represents a saturated or unsaturated cycloaliphatic radical, which is optionally containing at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents and/or if it comprises a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, optionally containing at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy and benzyl, more preferably from the group consisting of linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl and benzyl. The heteroatoms of the cycloaliphatic radical and/or of the mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring can, independently from one another, be chosen preferably from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen, more preferably nitrogen as a heteroatom.
If R7h and R8h together with the nitrogen atom to which they are bonded form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring, which can optionally contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents and/or condensed with a saturated or unsaturated mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which can contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, which is substituted by one or more substituents, unless otherwise defined, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy and benzyl, preferably from the group consisting of linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl and benzyl. If the heterocyclic ring contains one or more additional heteroatoms, and/or if one or both mono- or bi-cyclic rings contains one or more heteroatoms, these heteroatoms can, independently from one another, be preferably chosen from the group consisting of nitrogen, sulfur and oxygen, more preferably nitrogen as a heteroatom.
If Ah represents an alkyl radical, an alkenyl radical, or an alkinyl radical, which is substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy or a phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted. If said phenyl radical is the same one substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, a trifluoromethyl radical, a cyano radical and an NR3hR14h radical, where R13h and R14h, identical or different, are defined as R7h and R8h.
If Bh represents an alkyl radical, an alkenyl radical, or an alkinyl radical, which is substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy, or a phenyl radical optionally at least monosubstituted. If said phenyl radical is the same one substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, a trifluoromethyl radical, a cyano radical and an NR15hR16h radical, where R15h and R16h, identical or different, are defined as R7h and R8h.
If Ah and Bh together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded form a saturated or unsaturated, but not aromatic, cycloalkyl ring, which is substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of hydroxy, halogen, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 perfluoroalkoxy or a phenyl radical, optionally at least monosubstituted. If said phenyl radical is the one substituted by one or more substituents, each one of the substituents can preferably be chosen from the group consisting of fluorine, chlorine, bromine, linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl, linear or branched C1-C6 alkoxy, linear or branched C1-C6 alkylthio, a trifluoromethyl radical, a cyano radical and an NR17hR18h radical, where R17h and R18h, identical or different, are defined like R7h and R8h.
Sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ih) are preferred, where R1h represents an NR7hR8h radical or a saturated or unsaturated cycloaliphatic radical of 5 or 6 members, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and which can be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5 or 6 members, preferably an —NR7hR8h radical or a radical chosen from the group consisting of
where, if present, the dotted line represents an optional chemical bond, and R19 is hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R2h-R6h, Ah, Bh and nh are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ih) are also preferred, where R7h and R8h, identical or different, are hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-6 alkyl radical, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, a linear or branched C2-6 alkenyl radical, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, or a linear or branched C2-6 alkynyl radical, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, or
R7h and R8h, together with the nitrogen atom bridge, form a saturated or unsaturated heterocyclic ring of 5 or 6 members, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can contain at least one additional heteroatom as a ring member, and/or which can be condensed with a saturated or unsaturated, mono- or bi-cyclic cycloaliphatic ring system, which is optionally at least monosubstituted, which can optionally contain at least one heteroatom as a ring member, and wherein the ring/rings is/are of 5, 6 or 7 members, and R1h-R6h, Ah, Bh and nh are defined as above.
Particularly preferred are sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ih), where R7h and R8h, identical or different, are hydrogen or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, preferably a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, or
R7h and R8h together with the nitrogen atom bridge form a radical chosen from the group consisting of
where R20, if present, is hydrogen, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical or a benzyl radical, preferably hydrogen, or a C1-C2 alkyl radical, and R1h-R6h, Ah, Bh and nh are defined as above.
Furthermore, sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ih) are preferred, where Ah and Bh, identical or different, are a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkenyl radical, or a linear or branched C1-C6 alkinyl radical, preferably a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, or
Ah and Bh, together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded, form a saturated or unsaturated, but not aromatic, cycloalkyl ring, which is optionally substituted by one or more substituents, preferably a C3-C8 cycloalkyl ring. Particularly preferred a cyclohexyl ring.
Sulfonamide derivatives of general Formula (Ih) are also preferred, wherein R2h, R3h, R4h, R5h and R6h, identical or different, independently from one another, are, hydrogen, halogen, cyano, nitro, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkyl radical, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkenyl radical, a linear or branched C1-C6 alkinyl adical, C1-6-alkoxy, C1-6-alkylthio, hydroxy, trifluoromethyl, C3-8 cycloalk(en)yl, C1-6-alkylcarbonyl, phenylcarbonyl or a —NR9hR10h group, where R9h and R10h, are defined as R7h and R8h.
Also preferred are compounds of general formula (Ih),
wherein
R1h represents an unsaturated, optionally at least one nitrogen atom as a ring member containing 5- or 6-membered cycloaliphatic radical, which may be substituted by a methyl group and/or which may be condensed with a 5-membered cycloaliphatic ring, more preferably R1 represents a moiety selected from the group consisting of
R2h, R3h, R4h and R6h each represent hydrogen,
R5h represents H, fluorine, chlorine, nitro or a —NR9R10 group,
R9h and R10h each represent hydrogen,
Ah and Bh together with the carbon atom to which they are bonded form a saturated or unsaturated, but not aromatic, C3-C8 cycloalkyl ring, more preferably form a cyclohexyl ring,
and
nh is 0;
optionally in form of one of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, their racemate or in form of a mixture of at least two of their stereoisomers, preferably enantiomers or diastereomers, in any mixing ratio, or a salt thereof, preferably a corresponding physiologically acceptable salt thereof or a corresponding solvate thereof.
Those most preferred compounds of general formula (Ih) are selected from the group consisting of
The present invention likewise refers to the physiologically acceptable salts of the compounds of general formula (Ih), particularly the addition salts of mineral acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, and of organic acids, such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids, or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc.
Below, the residues R1-R6, A, B and n in the general formulas (IIh) to (IVh) are R1h-R6h, Ah, Bh and nh.
The derivatives of general formula (Ih), wherein R1h-R6h, Ah, Bh and nh have the previously indicated meaning, may be preferably prepared in a way that:
At least one compound of general Formula (IIh),
wherein A and B have the previously mentioned meaning in the general formula (Ih), and X is an acceptable leaving group, preferably an halogen atom, more preferably chlorine; reacts with at least one substituted indole of general formula (IIIh)
where R1-R6 and n have the previously indicated meaning, or one of their suitable protected derivatives, and, if necessary, the protective groups are removed in order to obtain the corresponding sulfonamide derivative of formula (Ih), which can be purified and/or isolated by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art.
The reaction is preferably carried out in the presence of a suitable strong base, for example, lithium diisopropylamide, butyllithium, sodium hydride, or sodium bis(trimethylsilyl)amide in an inert solvent, such as tetrahydrofurane, hexane or dimethylformamide.
The most suitable reaction temperatures range between −100° C. and room temperature, and the reaction time is preferably comprised between 5 minutes and 24 hours. The preferred conditions are sodium hydride in dimethylformamide at approximately 0° C.
The resulting sulfonamide derivative of general formula (Ih) can be purified and/or isolated according to conventional methods known in the state of the art.
Preferably, the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ih) can be isolated by evaporating the reaction medium, adding water and, if necessary, adjusting the pH so that a solid which can be isolated by filtration is obtained; or it can be extracted with a water immiscible solvent, such as chloroform, and be purified by chromatography or recrystallization of a suitable solvent.
The compounds of general formula (IIh) are commercially available, or they can be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, for example by methods similar to those described in the literature [KHANNA, V.; TAMILSELVAN, P.; KALRA, S. J. S.; IQBAL, J.; Tetrahedron 1994, 35 (32), 5935-5938; L. N. Aristarkhova et al., J. Org. Chem. USSR, 1970, 6, 2454-2458; E. E. Gilbert, Synthesis, 1969, 1, 3]. The compounds of general Formula (IIIh) can also be prepared according to standard methods known in the state of the art, for example, methods similar to those described in the literature. Substituted aromatic 5-HT1f agonist, WO9846570. Piperidine-indole compounds having 5-HT6 affinity, U.S. Pat. No. 6,133,287.
The respective descriptions in the literature are incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
The sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ih), wherein R2h, R3h, R4h, R5h or R6h are an amino group by reduction of the nitro group of derivatives of general formula (IVh) by methods known in the art, for example BRATTON, L. D.; ROTH, B. D.; TRIVEDI, B. K.; UNANGST, P. C.; J. Heterocycl Chem, 2000, 37 (5), 1103-1108. FANGHAENEL, E.; CHTCHEGLOV, D.; J Prakt Chem/Chem-Ztg, 1996, 338 (8), 731-737. KUYPER, L. F.; BACCANARI, D. P.; JONES, M. L.; HUNTER, R. N.; TANSIK, R. L.; JOYNER, S. S.; BOYTOS, C. M.; RUDOLPH, S. K.; KNICK, V.; WILSON, H. R.; CADDELL, J. M.; FRIEDMAN, H. S.; ET AL.; J Med Chem, 1996, 39 (4), 892-903,
and the others R1-R6, A, B and n have the previously mentioned meaning, or one of their derivatives suitably protected, and, if necessary, the protective groups are removed in order to obtain the corresponding amine of general Formula (Ih), which can be purified and/or isolated by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art.
The respective literature descriptions are incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
The pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compounds of general Formula (Ih), can be prepared by means of conventional methods known in the state of the art, preferably by reaction with a mineral acid, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, or with organic acids, such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids, or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic acids, etc., in a suitable solvent, such as methanol, ethanol, diethyl ether, ethyl acetate, acetonitrile or acetone, being obtained with the usual techniques for the precipitation or crystallization of the corresponding salts.
The preferred physiologically acceptable salts of the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ih) are the addition salts of mineral acids, such as hydrochloric, hydrobromic, phosphoric, sulfuric, nitric acids, and of organic acids, such as citric, maleic, fumaric, tartaric acids, or their derivatives, p-toluenesulfonic, methanesulfonic, camphorsulfonic acids, etc.
The physiologically acceptable solvates, particularly hydrates, of the sulfonamide derivatives of general formula (Ih) or of the corresponding physiologically acceptable salts, can be prepared by methods known in the state of the art.
During some of the synthetic sequences described or in the preparation of the suitable reagents used, it may be necessary and/or desirable to protect sensitive or reactive groups in some of the molecules used. This can be carried out by means of the use of conventional protective groups such as those described in the literature [Protective groups in Organic Chemistry, ed. J. F. W. McOmie, Plenum Press, 1973; T. W. Greene & P. G. M. Wuts, Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry, John Wiley & Sons, 1991]. The protective groups can be removed in the suitable subsequent stage by methods known in the state of the art. The respective literature descriptions are incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
If the sulfonamide derivatives of general Formula (Ih) are obtained in the form of a mixture of stereoisomers, particularly enantiomers or diastereomers, said mixtures can be separated by means of standard processes known in the state of the art, for example chromatographic methods or crystallization with chiral agents.
The active substance combination according to this invention comprises preferably 1-99% by weight of the component (A) and 99-1% by weight of the component (B), more preferably 10-80% by weight of the component (A) and 90-20% by weight of the component (B), these percentages being based on the total weight of both components (A) and (B).
Another aspect of the present invention is a medicament, which comprises an inventive active substance combination and optionally one or more pharmacologically acceptable adjuvants.
Said medicament is particularly suitable for simultaneous regulation of neuropeptide Y-receptors, preferably neuropeptide Y5-receptors, and 5-HT6 receptors, for the regulation of appetite, for maintenance, increase or reduction of body weight, for prophylaxis and/or treatment of disorders related to food ingestion, preferably for prophylaxis and/or treatment of obesity, anorexia, cachexia, bulimia, diabetes, preferably type II diabetes (non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus), or for prophylaxis and/or treatment of gastrointestinal tract disorders, preferably of the irritable bowel syndrome, for prophylaxis and/or treatment of Peripheral Nervous System Disorders, Central Nervous System Disorders, arthritis, epilepsy, anxiety, panic, depression, cognitive disorders, memory disorders, cardiovascular diseases, senile dementia processes, such as Alzheimer's, Parkinson's and/or Huntington's Disease, schizophrenia, psychosis, infantile hyperkinesia (ADHD, attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder), pain, hypertensive syndrome, inflammatoric diseases, immunologic diseases or for improvement of cognition.
Said medicament is more particularly suitable for simultaneous regulation of neuropeptide Y-receptors, preferably neuropeptide Y5-receptors, and 5-HT6 receptors, for the regulation of appetite, for maintenance, increase or reduction of body weight, for prophylaxis and/or treatment of disorders related to food ingestion, preferably for prophylaxis and/or treatment of obesity, anorexia, cachexia, bulimia, diabetes, preferably type II diabetes (non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus), or for prophylaxis and/or treatment of gastrointestinal tract disorders, preferably of the irritable bowel syndrome.
Another aspect of the present invention is the use of an inventive active substance combination for the manufacture of a medicament for simultaneous regulation of neuropeptide Y-receptors, preferably neuropeptide Y5-receptors, and 5-HT6 receptors, for the regulation of appetite, for maintenance, increase or reduction of body weight, for prophylaxis and/or treatment of disorders related to food ingestion, preferably for prophylaxis and/or treatment of obesity, anorexia, cachexia, bulimia, diabetes, preferably type II diabetes (non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus), or for prophylaxis and/or treatment of gastrointestinal tract disorders, preferably of the irritable bowel syndrome, for prophylaxis and/or treatment of Peripheral Nervous System Disorders, Central Nervous System Disorders, arthritis, epilepsy, anxiety, panic, depression, preferably biploar disorders, cognitive disorders, memory disorders, cardiovascular diseases, senile dementia processes, neurodegenerative disorders, preferably Alzheimer's disease, Parkinson's disease, Huntington's disease and/or multiple sclerosis, schizophrenia, psychosis, infantile hyperkinesia (ADHD, attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder), pain, hypertensive syndrome, inflammatoric diseases, immunologic diseases or for improvement of cognition.
Particularly preferred is the use of an inventive active substance combination for the manufacture of a medicament for simultaneous regulation of neuropeptide Y-receptors, preferably neuropeptide Y5-receptors, and 5-HT6 receptors, for the regulation of appetite, for maintenance, increase or reduction of body weight, for prophylaxis and/or treatment of disorders related to food ingestion, preferably for prophylaxis and/or treatment of obesity, anorexia, cachexia, bulimia, diabetes, preferably type II diabetes (non-insulin-dependent diabetes mellitus), or for prophylaxis and/or treatment of gastrointestinal tract disorders, preferably of the irritable bowel syndrome.
Those skilled in the art understand that the components (A) and (B) of the active substance combination according to the present invention may be administered simultaneously or sequentially to one another, whereby in each case components (A) and (B) may be administered via the same or different administration pathways, e.g. orally or parenterally, preferably both components (A) and (B) are administered simultaneously in one and the same administration form.
Yet another aspect of the present invention are pharmaceutical formulations in different pharmaceutical forms comprising an inventive active substance combination and optionally one or more pharmacologically acceptable adjuvants.
As well known to somebody skilled in the art the pharmaceutical formulations may—depending on their route of administration, also contain one or more auxiliary substances known to those skilled in the art.
The pharmaceutical formulations according to the present invention may be produced according to standard procedures known to those skilled in the art, e.g. from the tables of contents from “Pharmaceutics: the Science of Dosage Forms”, Second Edition, Aulton, M. E. (Ed.) Churchill Livingstone, Edinburgh (2002); “Encyclopedia of Pharmaceutical Technology”, Second Edition, Swarbrick, J. and Boylan J. C. (Eds.), Marcel Dekker, Inc. New York (2002); “Modern Pharmaceutics”, Fourth Edition, Banker G. S. and Rhodes C. T. (Eds.) Marcel Dekker, Inc. New York 2002 and “The Theory and Practice of Industrial Pharmacy”, Lachman L., Lieberman H. and Kanig J. (Eds.), Lea & Febiger, Philadelphia (1986). The respective descriptions are incorporated by reference and are part of the disclosure.
Preferred pharmaceutical formulations are solid pharmaceutical forms, preferably tablets, chewing tablets, chewing gums, dragées, capsules, suppositories, powder preparations, transdermal therapeutic systems, transmucosal therapeutic systems, preferably tablets or capsules.
Preferred pharmaceutical formulations are also liquid and semi-liquid pharmaceutical forms such as drops or such as juice, sirup, solution, emulsion, suspension, preferably drops or solutions.
In an additional preferred embodiment, the pharmaceutical formulations are in the form of multiple particles, preferably microtablets, microcapsules, microspheroids, granules, crystals and pellets, optionally compacted in a tablet, filled in a capsule or suspended in a suitable liquid.
The pharmaceutical formulations according to the present invention are particularly suitable for oral, intravenous, intramuscular, subcutaneous, intrathecal, epidural, buccal, sublingual, pulmonal, rectal, transdermal, nasal or intracerebroventricular application, more particularly for oral, intravenous or intraperitoneal application.
In one embodiment of the present invention the pharmaceutical formulation comprises at least one of the components (A) and (B) of the active substance combination at least partially in a sustained-release form.
By incorporating one or both of these components (A) and (B) at least partially or completely in a sustained-release form it is possible to extend the duration of their effect, allowing for the beneficial effects of such a sustained-release form, e.g. the maintenance of even concentrations in the blood.
Suitable sustained-release forms as well as materials and methods for their preparation are known to those skilled in the art, e.g. from the tables of contents from “Modified-Release Drug Delivery Technology”, Rathbone, M. J. Hadgraft, J. and Roberts, M. S. (Eds.), Marcel Dekker, Inc., New York (2002); “Handbook of Pharmaceutical Controlled Release Technology”, Wise, D. L. (Ed.), Marcel Dekker, Inc. New York, (2000); “Controlled Drug Delivery”, Vol. I, Basic Concepts, Bruck, S. D. (Ed.), CRC Press Inc., Boca Raton (1983) and from Takada, K. and Yoshikawa, H., “Oral Drug delivery”, Encyclopedia of Controlled Drug Delivery, Mathiowitz, E. (Ed.), John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York (1999), Vol. 2, 728-742; Fix, J., “Oral drug delivery, small intestine and colon”, Encylopedia of Controlled Drug Delivery, Mathiowitz, E. (Ed.), John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York (1999), Vol. 2, 698-728. The respective descriptions are incorporated by reference and are part of the disclosure.
If the pharmaceutical formulation according to the present invention comprises at least one of the components (A) and (B) at least partially in a sustained-release form, said sustained release may preferably be achieved by the application of at least one coating or provision of a matrix comprising at least one sustained-release material.
The sustained-release material is preferably based on an optionally modified, water-insoluble, natural, semisynthetic or synthetic polymer, or a natural, semisynthetic or synthetic wax or fat or fatty alcohol or fatty acid, or on a mixture of at least two of these afore mentioned components.
The water-insoluble polymers used to produce a sustained-release material are preferably based on an acrylic resin, which is preferably selected from the group of poly(meth)acrylates, particularly preferably poly(C1-4)alkyl (meth)acrylates, poly(C1-4)dialkylamino(C1-4)alkyl (meth)acrylates and/or copolymers or mixtures thereof, and very particularly preferably copolymers of ethyl acrylate and methyl methacrylate with a monomer molar ratio of 2:1 (Eudragit NE30D®), copolymers of ethyl acrylate, methyl methacrylate and trimethylammonium ethyl methacrylate-chloride with a monomer molar ratio of 1:2:0.1 (Eudragit RS®), copolymers of ethyl acrylate, methyl methacrylate and trimethylammonium ethyl methacrylate-chloride with a monomer molar ratio of 1:2:0.2 (Eudragit RL®), or a mixture of at least two of the above-mentioned copolymers. These coating materials are commercially available as 30 wt. % aqueous latex dispersions, i.e. as Eudragit RS30D®, Eudragit NE30D® or Eudragit RL30D®, and may also be used as such for coating purposes.
In another embodiment, the sustained-release material is based on water-insoluble cellulose derivatives, preferably alkyl celluloses, particularly preferably ethyl cellulose, or cellulose esters, e.g. cellulose acetate. Aqueous ethyl cellulose dispersions are commercially available, for example, under the trademarks Aquacoat® or Surelease®.
As natural, semisynthetic or synthetic waxes, fats or fatty alcohols, the sustained-release material may be based on carnauba wax, beeswax, glycerol monostearate, glycerol monobehenate, glycerol ditripalmitostearate, microcrystalline wax, cetyl alcohol, cetylstearyl alcohol or a mixture of at least two of these components.
The afore mentioned polymers of the sustained-release material may also comprise a conventional, physiologically acceptable plasticizer in amounts known to those skilled in the art.
Examples of suitable plasticizers are lipophilic diesters of a C6-C40 aliphatic or aromatic dicarboxylic acid and a C1-C8 aliphatic alcohol, e.g. dibutyl phthalate, diethyl phthalate, dibutyl sebacate or diethyl sebacate, hydrophilic or lipophilic citric acid esters, e.g. triethyl citrate, tributyl citrate, acetyltributyl citrate or acetyltriethyl citrate, polyethylene glycols, propylene glycol, glycerol esters, e.g. triacetin, Myvacet® (acetylated mono- and diglycerides, C23H44O5 to C25H47O7), medium-chain triglycerides (Miglyol®), oleic acid or mixtures of at least two of said plasticizers.
Aqueous dispersions of Eudragit RS® and optionally Eudragit RL® preferably contain triethyl citrate. The sustained-release material may comprise one or more plasticisers in amounts of, for example, 5 to 50 wt. % based on the amount of polymer(s) used.
The sustained-release material may also contain other conventional auxiliary substances known to those skilled in the art, e.g. lubricants, coloured pigments or surfactants.
The pharmaceutical formulation of the present invention may also comprise at least one of the components (A) and (B) covered by an enteric coating form which dissolves as a function of pH. Because of this coating, part or all of the pharmaceutical formulation can pass through the stomach undissolved and the components (A) and/or (B) are only released in the intestinal tract. The enteric coating preferably dissolves at a pH of between 5 and 7.5.
The enteric coating may be based on any enteric material known to those skilled in the art, e.g. on methacrylic acid/methyl methacrylate copolymers with a monomer molar ratio of 1:1 (Eudragit L®), methacrylic acid/methyl methacrylate copolymers with a monomer molar ratio of 1:2 (Eudragit S®), methacrylic acid/ethyl acrylate copolymers with a monomer molar ratio of 1:1 (Eudragit L30D-55®), methacrylic acid/methyl acrylate/methyl methacrylate copolymers with a monomer molar ratio of 7:3:1 (Eudragit FS®), shellac, hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose acetate-succinates, cellulose acetate-phthalates or a mixture of at least two of these components, which can optionally also be used in combination with the above-mentioned water-insoluble poly(meth)acrylates, preferably in combination with Eudragit NE30D® and/or Eudragit RL® and/or Eudragit RS®.
The coatings of the pharmaceutical formulations of the present invention may be applied by the conventional processes known to those skilled in the art, e.g. from Johnson, J. L., “Pharmaceutical tablet coating”, Coatings Technology Handbook (Second Edition), Satas, D. and Tracton, A. A. (Eds), Marcel Dekker, Inc. New York, (2001), 863-866; Carstensen, T., “Coating Tablets in Advanced Pharmaceutical Solids”, Swarbrick, J. (Ed.), Marcel Dekker, Inc. New York (2001), 455-468; Leopold, C. S., “Coated dosage forms for colon-specific drug delivery”, Pharmaceutical Science & Technology Today, 2(5), 197-204 (1999), Rhodes, C. T. and Porter, S. C., Coatings, in Encyclopedia of Controlled Drug Delivery. Mathiowitz, E. (Ed.), John Wiley & Sons, Inc., New York (1999), Vol. 1, 299-311. The respective descriptions are incorporated by reference and are part of the disclosure.
In another embodiment, the pharmaceutical formulation of the present invention contains one or both of components (A) and (B) not only in sustained-release form, but also in non-sustained-release form. By combination with the immediately released form, a high initial dose can be achieved for the rapid onset of the beneficial effect. The slow release from the sustained-release form then prevents the beneficial effect from diminishing. Such a pharmaceutical formulation is particularly useful for the treatment of acute health problems.
This may be achieved, for example, by a pharmaceutical formulation having at least one immediate-release coating comprising at least one of the components (A) and (B) to provide for rapid onset of the beneficial effect after administration to the patient.
Pharmaceutical Methods:
Measurements of Food Ingestion (Behavioural Model)
Male W rats (200-270 g) from Harlan, S. A. are used. The animals are acclimatized to the housings during at least 5 days prior to being subjected to any treatment. During this period, the animals are housed (in groups of five) in translucent cages and have free access to water and food. The animals are housed in individual cages at least 24 hours prior to starting the treatment.
The effect of the active substance combination and of each one of the components (A) and (B) on food ingestion in rats in fasting conditions is then determined as follows:
The rats are kept in fasting conditions for 23 hours in their individual cages. After this period, the rats are distributed in four groups. To three of these groups doses of the component (A) (with vehicle), of the component (B) (with vehicle) and of the active substance combination (vehicle) have been administered respectively by the intraperitoneal route. To the fourth group just vehicle has been administered in the same way.
Immediately after this, the rat is left in the cage with pre-weighed food and the accumulated food intake is measured after 1, 2, 4 and 6 hours.
This food ingestion measuring method is also described in publications of Kask et al., European Journal of Pharmacology 414 (2001), 215-224, and Turnbull et al., Diabetes, Vol. 51, August, 2002. The respective bibliographic descriptions are incorporated as a reference and they form part of the disclosure.
Pharmacological Methods:
Neuropeptide Y5 Receptor Binding Studies:
Method (I)
The experimental protocol follows the method by M. Gobbi et al. as decribed in M. Gobbi, T. Mennini, A. Vezzani: Autoradiographic Reevaluation of the Binding Properties of [125I][Leu31, Pro34] Peptide YY and [125I] Peptide YY3-36 to Neuropeptide Y Receptor Subtypes in Rat Forebrain, The Journal of Neurochemistry, 1999, 72, 1663-1670, which is hereby incorporated by reference and is part of the disclosure, with modifications. Male Wistar rats are sacrificed by decapitation, their brains are rapidly removed and the cortex is dissected. Homogenization is performed in cold conditions in the buffer: 120 mM NaCl, 4.7 mM KCl, 2.2 mM CaCl2, 1.2 mM KH2PO4, 1.2 mM MgSO4, 25 mM NaHCO3, 5.5 mM glucose, pH 7.4, by means of a Ultra-Turrax homogenizer for 15 seconds at 13,500 rpm. The ratio between fresh tissue weight and buffer volume is of twenty times. The membrane is centrifuged for 10 min at 48,000 g. The supernatant is discarded and the pellet is washed, resuspended and recentrifuged three more times. The final membrane resuspension is performed in the buffer: 120 mM NaCl, 4.7 mM KCl, 2.2 mM CaCl2, 1.2 mM KH2PO4, 1.2 mM MgSO4, 25 mM NaHCO3, 5.5 mM glucose, 0.1% BSA, 0.05% bacitracin, pH 7.4, at a 20 ml/g ratio of fresh tissue. The radioligand used is [125I]-PYY3-36 at the concentration of 28 pM. Incubation volume: 500 μl. A 1 μM concentration of BIBP 3226 is added to the incubation medium in order to saturate receptor Y1. Incubation is performed at 25° C. for 120 minutes and ended by rapid filtration in a Harvester Brandel Cell through fiber glass filters of the brand Schleicher & Schuell G F 3362 pretreated with a 0.5% polyethylenimine solution. The filters are cold-washed three times with two milliliters of the same buffer used in homogenization. The filters are transferred to vials and 5 ml of Ecoscint H liquid scintillation cocktail are added to each vial. The vials are allowed to reach steady state for a few hours before counting in a Wallac Winspectral 1414 scintillation counter. Non-specific binding is determined in the presence of 1 μM of pNPY (Neuropeptide Y of porcine origin). The assays are performed in triplicate.
Method (II)
The experimental protocol follows the method described by Y. Hu, B. T. Bloomquist et al. in Y. Hu, B. T. Bloomquist et al., The Journal of Biological Chemistry, 1996, 271, 26315-26319 with modifications. Cells C6 were transfected with the rat Y5 receptor. The cells were grown under standard culture conditions in 150 cm2 dishes and they were harvested using a rubber scraper and 10 ml PBS. The cells from five dishes were collected and centrifuged 2.500 g for 5 min. The pellet was washed by resuspending in 3 ml buffer (Tris-HCl 10 mM, pH 7.4), homogenized using a Potter S homogenizer, 10 strokes at 600 rpm and centrifuged in cold conditions at 48.000 g for 20 min (4° C.). The resulting pellet was resuspended in cold 8 ml membrane buffer (Tris-HCl 25 mM, NaCl 120 mM, KCl 5 mM, KH2PO4 1, 2 mM, CaCl2 2, 5 mM, MgSO4 1, 2 mM, BSA 0.15 mg/ml, Bacitracine 0.5 mg/ml, pH 7, 4) and rehomogenized using the Potter S, 10 strokes at 600 rpm. The protein concentration of the used membrane in the incubation was approximately 40 μg/ml. The radioligand is [125I]-PYY in a concentration of 100 pM. The incubation volume is 200 μl. The incubation occurs at 25° C. for 2 h and is stopped by rapid filtration in a in a Harvester Brandell Cell through fiber glass filters of the brand Schleicher & Schuell G F 3362 pretreated for two hours with 0.5% polyethyleneimine solution. Filters are cold-washed two times with 5 ml cold filtration buffer: Tris-HCl 25 mM, NaCl 120 mM, KCl 5 mM, KH2PO4 1.2 mM, CaCl2 2.5 mM, MgSO4 1.2 mM, pH 7.4. The filters were transferred into vials and 5 ml of Ecoscint H liquid scintillation cocktail are added to each vial. The vials are allowed to reach steady state for a few hours before counting with a Wallac Winspectral 1414 scintillation counter. Non-specific binding is determined in the presence of 1 μM of NPY. All binding assays were done in triplicate.
Method (III)
Binding to Neuropeptide Y2
The experimental protocol follows the method by Y. Dumont et al. as described in Y. Dumont, A. Fournier, S. St-Pierre, R. Quirion: Characterization of Neuropeptide Y Binding Sites in Rat Brain Preparations Using [125I][Leu31, Pro34]Peptide YY and [125I]Peptide YY3-36 as Selective Y1 and Y2 Radioligands, The Journal of Pharmacology and Experimental Therapeutics, 1995, 272, 673-680, with slight modifications. Male Wistar rats are sacrificed by decapitation, their brains are rapidly removed and the hypoccampus is dissected. Homogenization is performed in cold conditions in the buffer: 120 mM NaCl, 4.7 mM KCl, 2.2 mM CaCl2, 1.2 mM KH2PO4, 1.2 mM MgSO4, 25 mM NaHCO3, 5.5 mM glucose, pH 7.4, by means of a Ultra-Turrax homogenizer for 15 seconds at 13,500 rpm. The ratio between fresh tissue weight and buffer volume is of ten times. The membrane is centrifuged for 10 min at 48,000 g. The supernatant is discarded and the pellet is washed, resuspended and recentrifuged two more times. The final membrane resuspension is performed in the buffer: 120 mM NaCl, 4.7 mM KCl, 2.2 mM CaCl2, 1.2 mM KH2PO4, 1.2 mM MgSO4, 25 mM NaHCO3, 5.5 mM glucose, 0.1% BSA, 0.05% bacitracin, pH 7.4, at a 90 ml/g ratio of fresh issue. The radioligand used is [125I]-PYY3-36 at the concentration of 28 pM. Incubation volume: 500 μl. Incubation is performed at 25° C. for 150 minutes and ended by rapid filtration in a Harvester Brandel Cell through fiber glass filters of the brand Schleicher & Schuell G F 3362 pretreated with a 0.5% polyethylenimine solution. The filters are cold-washed three times with three milliliters of the same buffer used in homogenization. The filters are transferred to vials and 5 ml of Ecoscint H liquid scintillation cocktail are added to each vial. The vials are allowed to reach steady state for a few hours before counting in a Wallac Winspectral 1414 scintillation counter. Non-specific binding is determined in the presence of 1 μM of pNPY (Neuropeptide Y of porcine origin). The assays are performed in triplicate.
Binding to the 5HT6 Serotonin Receptor
HEK-293 cell membranes expressing the recombinant human 5HT6 receptor were supplied by Receptor Biology. The receptor concentration in said membranes is 2.18 pmol/mg of protein and the protein concentration is 9.17 mg/ml. The experimental protocol follows the method of B. L. Roth et al. [B. L. Roth, S. C. Craigo, M. S. Choudhary, A. Uluer, F. J. Monsma, Y. Shen, H. Y. Meltzer, D. R. Sibley: Binding of Typical and Atypical Antipshychotic Agents to 5-Hydroxytryptamine-6 and Hydroxytryptamine-7 Receptors. The Journal of Pharmacology and Experimental Therapeutics, 1994, 268, 1403], with following slight modifications. The respective part of the literature descriptions is incorporated here by reference and form part of the disclosure. The commercial membrane is diluted (1:40 dilution) with the binding buffer: 50 mM Tris-HCl, 10 mM MgCl2, 0.5 mM EDTA (pH 7.4). The radioligand used is [3H]-LSD at a concentration of 2.7 nM, the final volume being 200 μl. Incubation begins by adding 100 μl of the membrane suspension (≈22.9 μg of membrane protein), and is prolonged for 60 minutes at a temperature of 37° C. Incubation ends by quick filtration in a Harvester Brandel Cell through fiberglass filters of the Schleicher & Schuell G F 3362 trademark, pretreated with a 0.5% polyethyleneimine solution. The filters are washed three times with three milliliters of 50 mM Tris HCl buffer, pH 7.4. The filters are transferred to vials and 5 ml of Ecoscint H. liquid scintillation cocktail are added to each vial. The vials are left to equilibrate for several hours prior to their counting in a 1414 Wallac Winspectral scintillation counter. The non-specific binding is determined in the presence of 100 μM of serotonin. The assays are carried out in triplicate. The inhibition constants (Ki, nM) are calculated by non-linear regression analysis using the EBDA/LIGAND program [Munson and Rodbard, Analytical Biochemistry, 1980, 107, 220], which is incorporated here by reference and form part of the disclosure.
The present invention is illustrated below by the aid of examples. These illustrations are given solely by way of example and do not limit the general spirit of the present invention.
Preparation of the Compounds of General Formula (Ia):
The intermediates of general formulas (IVa) and (Va) were prepared by means of conventional methods known to those skilled in the art. The preparation of some of the intermediates of general formulas (IVa) and (Va) is shown below:
Synthesis of a Compound of General Formula (IVa)
To a solution of 4-phenoxyaniline (1.85 g, 10 mmoles) and triethylamine (2.07 ml, 15 mmoles) in 25 ml dry dichloromethane, is added drop by drop to a solution of chloroacetyl chloride (1.18 g, 10.5 mmoles) in 10 ml dry dichloromethane. The resulting reaction mixture is stirred for 1 hour at room temperature. Afterwards said reaction mixture is washed with 2×30 ml HCl (2 N) 1×30 ml water, dried over sodium sulfate and evaporated. 2.48 g. (Yield 95%) of 2-chloro-N-(4-phenoxyphenyl)acetamide were obtained.
IR cm−1(KBr):3270, 1660, 1506, 1490, 1236, 843, 752, 691.
Synthesis of a Compound of General Formula (Va)
A solution of 1-(tert-butyloxycarbonyl)-4-piperidinone (20 g, 0.10 mol), 2-amino-5-chlorobenzylic alcohol (17.34 g, 0.11 mol) and acetic acid (14 mL, 0.22 mol) in dry toluene (500 mL) was heated at reflux temperature, with water elimination by means of azeotrope distillation with Dean-Stark, for 6 hours. The mixture was then cooled and vacuum concentrated up to half volume. NaBH3CN (20 g, 0.32 mol) and dry THF (300 mL) were added to the resulting solution. Acetic acid (10 mL, 0.17 mol) was then dripped for one hour. The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 24 hours. The mixture was vacuum concentrated and the residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate (750 mL), washed with a NaHCO3-saturated solution (4×250 mL) and a NaCl-saturated solution (250 mL), dried and evaporated to dryness. The residue was purified by means of flash chromatography eluting with a mixture of ethyl acetate: petroleum ether (1:3). The desired product was thus obtained as an oil (32.7 g, 96%). 1H NMR (CDCl3): 1.32 (d, J=11.2 Hz, 2H), 1.41 (s, 9H), 1.92 (d, J=11.2 Hz, 2H), 2.92 (t, J=12.0 Hz, 1H), 3.10 (s, 1H), 3.37 (m, 1H), 3.88 (d, J=13.7 Hz, 2H), 4.49 (s, 2H), 4.75 (s, 1H), 6.52 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 6.96 (s, 1H), 7.07 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H).
N,N-diisopropylethylamine (DIEA) (43 mL, 0.25 mol) and triphosgene (8.65 g, 29.2 mmol) were added to a solution of 1-(tert-Butyloxycarbonyl)-4-[(4-chloro-(2-hydroxymethyl) phenyl-amino)]piperidine (27.0 g, 79 mmol) in dry THF (250 mL) cooled at 0° C. The reaction was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h and at room temperature for 72 h. Ethyl ether was added and the mixture was cooled at 0° C. for 3 h and the DIEA hydrochloride was then filtered. The filtered solution was evaporated to dryness and the residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate (750 mL), washed with 5% solution of critic acid (2×500 mL), water (250 mL) and NaHCO3-saturated solution (2×500 mL). The ethyl acetate solution was dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was brought to a boil with ethyl ether until the whole solid was dissolved and then cooled overnight to yield the desired compound in crystalline form (28.9 g, 67%).
Melting point: 177-179° C.
1H NMR (CDCl3): 1.46 (s, 9H), 1.79 (d, J=10.1 Hz, 1H), 2.54 (m, 2H), 2.78 (m, 2H), 3.96 (m, 1H), 4.28 (m, 2H), 5.02 (s, 2H), 6.98 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 1H) 7.13 (d, J=2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.28 (dd, J=8.7 Hz, J=2.4 Hz, 1H).
A solution of 1-[(1-tert-Butyloxycarbonyl)-4-piperidinyl]-6-chloro-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one (24 g, 65 mmol) in ethyl acetate (500 mL) was cooled at 0° C. Afterwards a 5 M solution of hydrogen chloride in ethyl ether (500 mL) was added and the resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 4 h. The precipitate formed was collected by filtration, washed with ether and vacuum dried to yield the desired product as a solid (16.95 g, 97%).
Melting point: 254-257° C.
1H NMR (CD3OD): 2.13 (d, J=12.2 Hz, 2H), 2.88 (m, 2H), 3.20 (m, 2H), 3.53 (d, J=12.8 Hz, 2H), 4.24 (m, 1H), 5.16 (s, 2H), 7.31 (m, 2H), 7.41 (dd, J=8.8 Hz, J=2.6 Hz, 1H).
Several substituted 3,1-benzoxazin-2-one compounds were prepared via the respectively substituted benzyl alcohols obtained by reduction of the corresponding substituted anthranilic acids with lithium aluminium hydride and other reducing agents known and used in the state of the art (see scheme 2), e.g. por ejemplo 6-methyl-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 7-methyl-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 8-methyl-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 5-methoxy-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 6-fluoro-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 8-methoxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 5-methyl-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 7-fluoro-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 5-fluoro-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 6-methoxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 5-chloro-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 7-chloro-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 8-chloro-1 piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one and others. The removal of the protecting group of the corresponding 8-methoxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one 6-methoxy-1-(piperidinylyl, 4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one and 5-methoxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one compounds according to conventional methods, e.g. BBr3 in an inert organic solvent yields the respective 8-hydroxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 6-hydroxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one and 5-hydroxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one compounds. The unsubstituted benzoxazin-2-one 1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one is prepared according the method described in J. Med. Chem. 1995, 38, 4634 and J. Med. Chem. 1998, 41, 2146, which are hereby incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
Reduction of the Substituted Anthranilics:
The reduction of the substituted anthranilic acids was performed by conventional methods known in the state of the art, e.g. by the use of LiAlH4 as reducing agent in anhydrous THF under an inert-gas atmosphere, e.g. argon or nitrogen. The process is very efficient and in most cases the corresponding 2-aminobenzylalcohols are obtained in very good yields.
General Method for the Reduction of Substituted Anthranilic Acids:
To a three neck flask, equipped with a mechanical stirrer and an inlet for gaseous nitrogen, 100 mL anhydrous THF and 116.6 mmoles of LiAlH4 were given and the resulting suspension cooled to 0° C. After the addition of 58.3 mmoles of the corresponding substituted anthranilic acid in 150 mL anhydrous THF, the resulting reaction mixture is warmed to room temperature and stirred or about an hour. Under cooling to 0° C. 4.7 mL water, 4.7 mL NaOH 15 wt.-%, and finally 14 mL water are carefully added to the mixture. The resulting suspension is filtered and washed with ethylacetate.
The organic phase is washed with water, dried and evaporated. In some cases the resulting product may be used without further purification.
A mixture of 1-(4-piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazinone hydrochloride (2.68 g, 10 mmol), N-(9-oxo-9H-fluoren-2-yl)-2-chloroacetamide (2.99 g, 11 mmol) and K2CO3 (5.53 g, 40 mmol) in DMF (40 mL) was stirred overnight at room temperature. H2O (100 mL) was then added and the precipitate formed was collected by filtration. The solid was dissolved in hot ethyl acetate, washed with water, decanted, dried and evaporated to dryness. The residue dissolved in EtOH was brought to pH=3 with a 1M solution of hydrogen chloride in EtOH and filtered to yield the desired hydrochloride in crystalline form (3.73 g, 74%).
A mixture of 1-(4-piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazinone hydrochloride (161 mg, 0,60 mmol), 2-(2-chloroacetamide)-2′,5-dichlorobenzophenone (226 mg, 0,66 mmol) and K2CO3 (330 mg, 2.40 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) is stirred at room temperature overnight. Afterwards H2O (15 mL) is added and the formed precipitate harvested by filtration. The solid is dissolved in ethyl acetate, washed with water, decanted, dryed and evaporated. The residue dissolved in ethanol and upon addition of 0.22 ml of a 2.8 M solution of hydrochloric acid in ethanol abs. the hydrochloride salt is crystallized, which was filtered and dryed. 209 mg of a white solid were obtained.
Yield 61%.
IR (cm−1) KBr: 3398, 2860, 1702, 1493, 1295, 1246, 1202, 1042, 946, 758.
1H-NMR: 1.9 (d, J=12.9 Hz, 2H) 2.9 (m, 2H) 3.2 (m, 2H) 3.5 (d, J=11.2 Hz, 2H) 4.0 (s, 2H) 4.2 (m, 1H) 5.0 (s, 2H) 7.3 (m, 4H) 7.4 (m, 1H) 7.5 (m, 2H) 7.5 (m, 1H) 7.6 (dd, J=8.5, 2.4 Hz, 1H) 7.8 (d, J=8.5 Hz, 1H) 10.2 (s, 1H) 10.9 (s, 1H) (DMSO-d6).
Melting point: 201-204° C.
The melting point data of some of the benzoxazinone-derived compounds of general formula (Ia) prepared according to the analog method described in examples 1 and 104 are shown in the following table.
In the compounds according to examples 1-100 three of the substitutents R1a, R2a, R3a and R4a as well as the substituents R5 to R9 all represent H. Thus, the general formula (Ia) may be written in the simplified form (Ia) given below, wherein Rx indicates the respective substituents R1a-R4a.
Synthesis of an Intermediate Compound of General Formula (IIb)
A solution of 1-(tert-butyloxycarbonyl)-4-piperidinone (20 g, 0.10 mol), 2-amino-5-chlorobenzylic alcohol (17.34 g, 0.11 mol) and acetic acid (14 mL, 0.22 mol) in dry toluene (500 mL) was heated at reflux temperature, with water elimination by means of azeotrope distillation with Dean-Stark, for 6 hours. The mixture was then cooled and vacuum concentrated up to half volume. NaBH3CN (20 g, 0.32 mol) and dry THF (300 mL) were added to the resulting solution. Acetic acid (10 mL, 0.17 mol) was then dripped for one hour. The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 24 hours. The mixture was vacuum concentrated and the residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate (750 mL), washed with a NaHCO3-saturated solution (4×250 mL) and a NaCl-saturated solution (250 mL), dried and evaporated to dryness. The residue was purified by means of flash chromatography eluting with a mixture of ethyl acetate: petroleum ether (1:3). The desired product was thus obtained as an oil (32.7 g, 96%). 1H NMR (CDCl3): 1.32 (d, J=11.2 Hz, 2H), 1.41 (s, 9H), 1.92 (d, J=11.2 Hz, 2H), 2.92 (t, J=12.0 Hz, 1H), 3.10 (s, 1H), 3.37 (m, 1H), 3.88 (d, J=13.7 Hz, 2H), 4.49 (s, 2H), 4.75 (s, 1H), 6.52 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H), 6.96 (s, 1H), 7.07 (d, J=8.6 Hz, 1H).
N,N-diisopropylethylamine (DIEA) (43 mL, 0.25 mol) and triphosgene (8.65 g, 29.2 mmol) were added to a solution of 1-(tert-Butyloxycarbonyl)-4-[(4-chloro-(2-hydroxymethyl) phenyl-amino)]piperidine (27.0 g, 79 mmol) in dry THF (250 mL) cooled at 0° C. The reaction was stirred at 0° C. for 1 h and at room temperature for 72 h. Ethyl ether was added and the mixture was cooled at 0° C. for 3 h and the DIEA hydrochloride was then filtered. The filtered solution was evaporated to dryness and the residue was dissolved in ethyl acetate (750 mL), washed with 5% solution of critic acid (2×500 mL), water (250 mL) and NaHCO3-saturated solution (2×500 mL). The ethyl acetate solution was dried (MgSO4), filtered and evaporated under reduced pressure. The residue was brought to the boil with ethyl ether until the whole solid was dissolved and then cooled overnight to yield the desired compound in crystalline form (28.9 g, 67%).
Melting point: 177-179° C.
1H NMR (CDCl3): 1.46 (s, 9H), 1.79 (d, J=10.1 Hz, 1H), 2.54 (m, 2H), 2.78 (m, 2H), 3.96 (m, 1H), 4.28 (m, 2H), 5.02 (s, 2H), 6.98 (d, J=8.7 Hz, 1H) 7.13 (d, J=2.4 Hz, 1H), 7.28 (dd, J=8.7 Hz, J=2.4 Hz, 1H).
A solution of 1-[(1-tert-Butyloxycarbonyl)-4-piperidinyl]-6-chloro-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one (24 g, 65 mmol) in ethyl acetate (500 mL) was cooled at 0° C. A 5 M solution of hydrogen chloride in ethyl ether (500 mL) was then added and the resulting mixture was stirred at 0° C. for 4 h. The precipitate formed was collected by filtration, washed with ether and vacuum dried to yield the desired product as a solid (16.95 g, 97%).
Melting point: 254-257° C.
1H NMR (CD3OD): 2.13 (d, J=12.2 Hz, 2H), 2.88 (m, 2H), 3.20 (m, 2H), 3.53 (d, J=12.8 Hz, 2H), 4.24 (m, 1H), 5.16 (s, 2H), 7.31 (m, 2H), 7.41 (dd, J=8.8 Hz, J=2.6 Hz, 1H).
Several substituted 3,1-benzoxazin-2-one compounds were prepared via the respectively substituted benzyl alcohols by reducing the respectively substituted anthranilic acids with lithium aluminium hydride and other known reducing agents by methods well known to those skilled in the art (see scheme 1), e.g. por ejemplo 6-methyl-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 7-methyl-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 8-methyl-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 5-methoxy-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 6-fluoro-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 8-methoxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 5-methyl-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 7-fluoro-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 5-fluoro-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 6-methoxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 5-chloro-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 7-chloro-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 8-chloro-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one and others. The reaction of the respective 5-methoxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 8-methoxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one and 6-methoxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one compounds according to conventional methods, e.g. BBr3 in an inert organic solvent yields the respective 5-hydroxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one, 8-hydroxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one and 6-hydroxy-1-(piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one compounds. The unsubstituted benzoxazin-2-one 1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazin-2-one is prepared according the method described in J. Med. Chem. 1995, 38, 4634 and J. Med. Chem. 1998, 41, 2146, which are hereby incorporated by reference and form part of the disclosure.
The substituted anthranilic acids were reduced by conventional methods known to those skilled in the art, e.g. by the use of LiAlH4 as reducing agent in anhydrous THF under an inert-gas atmosphere, e.g. argon or nitrogen. This process is very efficient and in most cases the respective 2-aminobenzylalcohols are obtained in very good yields.
General Instruction for the Reduction of Substituted Anthranilic Acids:
To a three neck flask, equipped with a mechanical stirrer and an inlet for gaseous nitrogen, 100 mL anhydrous THF and 116.6 mmoles of LiAlH4 were given and the resulting suspension cooled to 0° C. After the addition of 58.3 mmoles of the respective substituted anthranilic acid in 150 mL anhydrous THF, the resulting reaction mixture is warmed to room temperature and stirred or about an hour. Under cooling to 0° C. 4.7 mL water, 4.7 mL NaOH 15 wt.-%, and finally 14 mL water are carefully added to the mixture. The resulting suspension is filtered and washed with ethylacetate.
The organic phase is washed with water, dried and the solvent evaporated. In most cases the resulting product may be used without further purification.
150 mg (0.66 mmol) quinoline-8-sulfonyl chloride are added to a mixture of 1-(4-piperidinyl)-1,4-dihydro-2H-3,1-benzoxazinone hydrochloride (161 mg, 0.60 mmol) and diisopropylethylamin (230 mg, 1.80 mmol) in dichloromethane (10 ml) and the resulting reaction mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature. The reaction mixture was then washed with water (3×15 mL) and the organic phase was separated, dryed and evaporated to dryness. A solid was obtained, which was recrystallized from ethanol. 182 mg of 1-[1-quinoline-8-sulfonyl)piperidine-4-yl]-1,4-dihydro-benzo[d][1,3]oxazin-2-one were obtained as a white solid (yield 69%).
IR (cm−1) KBr: 1712, 1337, 1291, 1205, 1162, 1144, 1034, 717, 583
1H-NMR (δ in ppm): 1.8 (d, J=9.5 Hz, 2H) 2.6 (qd, J=12.6, 4.4 Hz, 2H) 3.0 (td, J=12.8, 2.5 Hz, 2H) 4.1 (tt, J=12.5, 3.8 Hz, 1H) 4.3 (ddd, J=13.0, 2.3 Hz, 2H) 5.0 (s, 2H) 7.1 (m, 3H) 7.3 (m, 1H) 7.6 (dd, J=8.4, 4.2 Hz, 1H) 7.6 (m, 1H) 8.1 (dd, J=8.2, 1.3 Hz, 1H) 8.3 (dd, J=8.3, 1.7 Hz, 1H) 8.5 (dd, J=7.3, 1.5 Hz, 1H) 9.1 (dd, J=4.2, 1.8 Hz, 1H) (CDCl3-d).
Melting point: 170-172° C.
The compounds according to examples 1b-4b and 6b-10b given in the following table Ib were prepared analogously to the methods described above:
Preparation of the Compounds of General Formula (Ic):
Method Ac
To a solution of 3.05 g (15 mMol) of 5-amino-3-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indol in 100 ml of pyridine is added dropwise at ambient temperature a solution of 4.21 g (15 mMol) of 5-chloro-3-methyl-benzo[b]thiophene-2-sulphonyl chloride in 20 ml of pyridine. The reaction mixture is stirred at ambient temperature for 20 hours. It is then evaporated to dryness, slightly alkalinised with diluted ammonia and dissolved in ethyl acetate. The organic phase is washed with water and a saturated solution of sodium bicarbonate, it is separated and dried with anhydrous sodium sulphate. The organic solution is evaporated to dryness and the resulting solid is repeatedly washed with ethyl ether, to yield 5.5 g (82%) of N-[3-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indol-5-yl]-5-chloro-3-methyl-benzo[b]thiophene-2-sulphonamide as a solid with m.p.=226-227° C.
Method Bc
To a mixture of 285 mg (0.7 mMol) of N-[3-(2-diethylaminoethyl)-1H-indol-5yl]naphthalene-2-sulphonamide (example 17) and 80 mg (0.7 mMol) of potassium t-butoxide in 3 ml of DMSO are stirred for 30 minutes at ambient temperature.
Then are added 105 mg (0.7 mMol) of ethyl iodide and left with stirring for 3 hours. Water is added and is extracted with ethyl acetate. The organic solution is evaporated to dryness and the resulting crude is purified by chromatography on silica gel, using as an eluent mixtures of methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia, yielding N-[3-(2-diethylaminoethyl)-1H-indol-5-yl]-N-ethyl-naphthalene-2-sulphonamide as a solid with m.p.=49-50° C.
Method Cc
To a solution of 712 mg (13.2 mMol) of sodium methoxide in 100 ml of methanol are added 850 mg (2.64 mMol) of N-[1H-indol-5-yl]naphthalene-1-sulphonamide followed by 596 mg (5.28 mMol) of 1-methyl-4-piperidone and the resulting solution is heated to reflux for 48 hours. The reaction mixture is concentrated at reduced pressure and the residue obtained is purified by chromatography over silica gel, using as eluent mixtures of methylene chloride/methanol/ammonia, to yield 573 mg (52%) of N-[3-(1-methyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)-1H-indol-5-yl]naphthalene-1-sulphonamide as a solid with m.p.=244-245° C.
Method Dc
To a solution of 417 mg (1 mMol) of N-[3-(1-methyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridin-4-yl)-1H-indol-5-yl]naphthalene-1-sulphonamide in 50 ml of methanol are added 100 mg of 5% palladium on carbon. The mixture is hydrogenated at ambient temperature at an initial hydrogen pressure of 3 atmospheres for 20 hours. The reaction mixture is filtered and the filtrate is concentrated at reduced pressure to provide a crude that is suspended in ethyl ether, yielding 272 mg (65%) of N-[3-(1-methyl-piperidin-4-yl)-1H-indol-5-yl]naphthalene-1-sulphonamide as a solid with m.p.=254-256° C.
Method Ec
1.05 g (2.5 mMol) of N-[3-(2-diethylaminoethyl)-1H-indol-5-yl]naphthalene-1-sulphonamide (example 2) are dissolved in 10 ml of ethanol and 0.6 ml are added of a 4.2 N solution of hydrochloric acid in ethanol. It is allowed to crystallise at ambient temperature. N-[3-(2-diethylaminoethyl)-1H-indol-5-yl]naphthalene-1-sulphonamide hydrochloride is obtained as a solid with m.p.=255-257° C.
The melting point and spectroscopic data for identifying some of the compounds used according to the present invention are shown in the following table:
Preparation of the Compounds of General Formula (Id):
185.5 mg (0.66 mMol) of 5-chloro-3-methyl-benzo[b]thiophene-2-sulfonyl chloride were added to a solution of 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 4-amino-3-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole in 2 ml of dimethylformamide and 116 mg of N-ethyldiisopropylamine. The reaction mixture was stirred at the room temperature for 20 hours. Then it was evaporated to dryness, slightly alkalinized with sodium bicarbonate solution and extracted with chloroform. The organic phase was repeatedly washed with water and saturated solution of sodium bicarbonate, it was separated and dried with anhydrous sodium sulfate. The organic solution was evaporated to dryness and the resulting solid was purified by chromatography, obtaining 111 mg (42%) of N-[1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole-4-yl]-5-choloro-3-methyl-benzo[b]thiophene-2-sulfonamide as a creamy solid.
121 mg (51%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 4-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 149.5 mg (0.66 mMol) of naphtalene-2-sulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1d, as a creamy solid.
130 mg (55%) of the mentioned compound are obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 4-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 149.5 mg (0.66 mMol) of naphtalene-1-sulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1d, as a creamy solid.
107 mg (42%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 4-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 169 mg (0.66 mMol) of 4-phenylbenzenesulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1d, as a creamy solid.
52 mg (21%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 4-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 168 mg (0.66 mMol) of 2-(naphthalene-1-yl)-ethanesulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1d, as a yellowish solid.
220 mg (84%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 4-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 177 mg (0.66 mMol) of 4-phenoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1d, as a oil.
93 mg (38%) of the mentioned compound are obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 7-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 162 mg (0.66 mMol) of 3,5dichlorobenzenesulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in Example 1d, as a creamy solid.
100 mg (39%) of the mentioned compound are obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 4-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 170 mg (0.66 mMol) of 6-chloro-imidazo[2,1-b]-thiazole-5-sulfonyl chloride via the process described in Example 1 as a creamy solid.
The yields are indicative and no added effort was made to improve them. The melting point and spectroscopic data for identifying some of the compounds object of the present invention are indicated in the following table.
Preparation of the Compounds of General Formula (Ie):
150 mg (0.66 mMol) of Naphthalene-2-sulfonyl chloride were added to a solution of 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole in 3 ml of dimethylformamide and 116 mg of N-ethyldiisopropylamine. The reaction mixture is stirred at the room temperature for 12 hours. Then it is evaporated to dryness, slightly alkalinized with sodium bicarbonate solution and extracted with chloroform. The organic phase is repeatedly washed with water and saturated solution of sodium bicarbonate, it is separated and dried with anhydrous sodium sulfate. The organic solution is evaporated to dryness and the resulting solid is purified by chromatography, obtaining 187 mg (80%) of N-[1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole-5-yl]-naphthalene-2-sulfonamide.
116 mg (0.66 mMol) of benzo-[1,2,5]thiadiazole-4-sulfonyl chloride were added to a solution of 168 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole in 5 ml of pyridine and 311 mg of N-ethyldiisopropylamine. The reaction mixture is stirred at the room temperature for 2 hours. Then it is evaporated to dryness, slightly alkalinized with sodium bicarbonate solution and extracted with chloroform. The organic phase is repeatedly washed with water and saturated solution of sodium bicarbonate, it is separated and dried with anhydrous sodium sulfate. The organic solution is evaporated to dryness and the resulting solid is treated with diethyl ether obtaining 183 mg (76%) of N-[1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole-5-yl]-benzo-[1,2,5]thiadiazole-4-sulfonamide 4-sulfonamide.
199 mg (0.88 mMol) of naphthalene-1-sulfonyl chloride were added to a solution of 335 mg (0.8 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-pyrrolidine-1-yl-ethyl)-1H-indole in 10 ml of methylene chloride and 0,44 mg of triethylamine. The reaction mixture is stirred at the room temperature for 12 hours. Then it is slightly alkalinized with sodium bicarbonate solution and extracted with methylene chloride. The organic phase is repeatedly washed with water and saturated solution of sodium bicarbonate, it is separated and dried with anhydrous sodium sulfate. The organic solution is evaporated to dryness and the resulting solid is treated with diethyl ether obtaining 264 mg (79%) of N-[1-(2-pyrrolidine-1-yl-ethyl)-1H-indole-5-yl]-naphthalene-1-sulfonamide as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 139 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(diethylamino)ethyl)-1H-indole and 150 mg (0.66 mMol) of 2-naphthyl-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 115 mg (45%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 139 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(diethylamino)ethyl)-1H-indole and 150 mg (0.66 mMol) of 2-naphthyl-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 160 mg (63%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 139 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(diethylamino)ethyl)-1H-indole and 167 mg (0.66 mMol) of 4-phenylbenzenesulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 181 mg (68%) of the desired compound as an oil.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 130 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-methyl-1H-indole and 186 mg (0.66 mMol) of 5-chloro-2-methylbenzo[b]thiophene-2-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 127 mg (46%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 130 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-methyl-1H-indole and 150 mg (0.66 mMol) of naphthyl-2-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 142 mg (58%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 130 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-methyl-1H-indole and 150 mg (0.66 mMol) of naphthyl-1-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 81 mg (33%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 130 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-methyl-1H-indole and 170 mg (0.66 mMol) of 6-chloro-imidazo[2,1-b]thiazole-5-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 96 mg (37%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 130 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-methyl-1H-indole and 167 mg (0.66 mMol) of 4-phenylbenzenesulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 160 mg (62%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 130 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-methyl-1H-indole and 168 mg (0.66 mMol) of 2-(naphth-1-yl)-ethanesulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 108 mg (41%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 130 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-methyl-1H-indole and 177 mg (0.66 mMol) of 4-phenoxy-benzenesulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 89 mg (33%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 130 mg (0.6 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-methyl-1H-indole and 162 mg (0.66 mMol) of 3,5-dichloro-benzenesulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 81 mg (32%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 108 mg (0.5 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-methyl-1H-indole and 128 mg (0.55 mMol) of benzo[b]thiophene-3-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 82 mg (39%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 115 mg (0.5 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(diethylamino)ethyl)-1H-indole and 128 mg (0.55 mMol) of benzo[b]thiophene-3-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 91 mg (43%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 102 mg (0.5 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(2-(diethylamino)ethyl)-1H-indole and 128 mg (0.55 mMol) of benzo[b]thiophene-3-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 91 mg (43%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 118 mg (0.46 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(3-(piperidin-1-yl)propyl))-1H-indole and 143 mg (0.51 mMol) of 5-chloro-3-methyl-benzo[b]thiophene-2-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 89 mg (38%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 118 mg (0.46 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(3-(piperidin-1-yl)propyl))-1H-indole and 116 mg (0.51 mMol) of naphthyl-2-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 75 mg (37%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 118 mg (0.46 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(3-(piperidin-1-yl)propyl))-1H-indole and 116 mg (0.51 mMol) of naphthyl-2-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 91 mg (44%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 118 mg (0.46 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(3-(piperidin-1-yl)propyl))-1H-indole and 131 mg (0.51 mMol) of 6-chloro-imidazo[2,1-b]thiazole-5-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 91 mg (44%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 118 mg (0.46 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(3-(piperidin-1-yl)propyl))-1H-indole and 129 mg (0.51 mMol) of 4-phenylbenzenesulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 106 mg (49%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 118 mg (0.46 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(3-(piperidin-1-yl)propyl))-1H-indole and 130 mg (0.51 mMol) of 2-(naphth-1-yl)ethanesulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 68 mg (31%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 118 mg (0.46 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(3-(piperidin-1-yl)propyl))-1H-indole and 137 mg (0.51 mMol) of 4-phenoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 86 mg (38%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 118 mg (0.46 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(3-(piperidin-1-yl)propyl))-1H-indole and 125 mg (0.51 mMol) of 3,5-dichlorobenzenesulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 79 mg (37%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 118 mg (0.46 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(3-(piperidin-1-yl)propyl))-1H-indole and 128 mg (0.51 mMol) of 4,5-dichlorothiophene-2-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 68 mg (31%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The reaction was carried out according to the procedure given in Example 1. 118 mg (0.46 mMol) of 5-amino-1-(3-(piperidin-1-yl)propyl))-1H-indole and 133 mg (0.51 mMol) of 5-chloro-napthyl-1-sulfonyl chloride were reacted to give 81 mg (37%) of the desired compound as a solid.
The yields are indicative and no added effort was made to improve them The melting point and spectroscopic data for identifying some of the compounds object of the present invention are indicated in the following table
Preparation of the Compounds of General Formula (If)
185.6 mg (0.66 mMol) of 5-chloro-3-methyl-benzo[b]thiophene-2-sulfonyl chloride were added to a solution of 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole in 2 ml of dimethylformamide and 116 mg of N-ethyldiisopropylamine. The reaction mixture is stirred at the room temperature for 20 hours. Then it is evaporated to dryness, slightly alkalinized with sodium bicarbonate solution and extracted with chloroform. The organic phase is repeatedly washed with water and saturated solution of sodium bicarbonate, it is separated and dried with anhydrous sodium sulfate. The organic solution is evaporated to dryness and the resulting solid is purified by chromatography, obtaining 180 mg (67%) of N-[1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole-6-yl]-5-choloro-3-methyl-benzo[b]thiophene-2-sulfonamide as an amorphous solid.
187 mg (80%) of the mentioned compound are obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 150 mg (0.66 mMol) of 2-naphtalenesulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1f, as a solid.
157 mg (67%) of the mentioned compound are obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 150 mg (0.66 mMol) of 1-naphtalenesulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1f, as a solid.
170 mg (67%) of the mentioned compound are obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 170 mg (0.66 mMol) of 6-chloroimidazo[2,1-b]thiazole-5-sulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1f, as a solid.
184 mg (73%) of the mentioned compound are obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 167 mg (0.66 mMol) of 4-phenylbenzenesulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1f, as a solid.
100 mg (40%) of the mentioned compound are obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 168 mg (0.66 mMol) of 2-(naphthalene-1-yl)-ethanesulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1f, as a solid.
190 mg (73%) of the mentioned compound are obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 177 mg (0.66 mMol) of 4-phenoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1f, as a solid.
100 mg (41%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 162 mg (0.66 mMol) of 3,5-dichlorobenzenesulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in Example 1, as a solid.
165 mg (58%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 137 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)ethyl)-1H-indol and 186 mg (0.66 mMol) of 5-chloro-3-methyl-benzo[b]-thiophene-2-sulfonyl chloride by means of the process described in Example 1 as a solid.
142 mg (57%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 137 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)ethyl)-1H-indol and 150 mg (0.66 mMol) naphthalenesulfonyl chloride by means of the process described in Example 1 as a solid.
166 (66%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 137 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)ethyl)-1H-indol and 150 mg (0.66 mMol) naphthalenesulfonyl chloride by means of the process described in Example 1 as a solid.
170 mg (59%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 137 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)ethyl)-1H-indol and 170 mg 6-chloro-imidazo[2,1-b]thiazole-5-sulfonyl chloride by means of the process described in Example 1 as a solid.
205 mg (77%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 137 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)ethyl)-1H-indol and 169 mg (0.66 mmol) of 4-phenylbenzenesulfonyl chloride by means of the process described in Example 1 as an oil.
182 mg (68%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 137 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)ethyl)-1H-indol and 182 mg (0.66 mmol) of 2-naphthalene-ethansulfonyl chloride by means of the process described in Example 1 as a solid.
185 mg (67%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 137 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)ethyl)-1H-indol and 177 mg (0.66 mmol) of 4-phenoxybenzenesulfonyl chloride by means of the process described in Example 1 as a solid.
122 mg (46%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 137 mg (0.6 mMol) of 6-amino-1-(2-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)ethyl)-1H-indol and 162 mg (0.66 mmol) of 3,5-dichlorobenzenesulfonyl chloride by means of the process described in Example 1 as a solid.
The yields are indicative and no added effort was made to improve them. The melting point and spectroscopic data for identifying some of the compounds object of the present invention are indicated in the following table.
149.5 mg (0.66 mMol) of naphtalene-1-sulfonyl chloride were added to a solution of 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 7-amino-3-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole in 2 ml of dimethylformamide and 116 mg of N-ethyldiisopropylamine. The reaction mixture was stirred at the room temperature for 20 hours. Then it was evaporated to dryness, slightly alkalinized with sodium bicarbonate solution and extracted with chloroform. The organic phase was repeatedly washed with water and saturated solution of sodium bicarbonate, it was separated and dried with anhydrous sodium sulfate. The organic solution was evaporated to dryness and the resulting solid was purified by chromatography, obtaining 120 mg (51%) of N-[1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole-7-yl]-naphtalene-1-sulfonamide as a solid cream.
80 mg (30%) of the mentioned compound are obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 7-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 166 mg (0.66 mMol) of 5-chloro-3-methyl-benzo[b]thiophene-2-sulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1g, as a yellowish solid.
27 mg (11%) of the mentioned compound are obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 7-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 167 mg (0.66 mMol) of 4-phenylbenzenesulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1g, as a solid cream.
69 mg (27%) of the mentioned compound are obtained from 122 mg (0.6 mMol) of 7-amino-1-(2-dimethylaminoethyl)-1H-indole and 170 mg (0.66 mMol) of 6-chloroimidazo[2,1-b]thiazole-5-sulfonyl chloride, by means of the process described in the Example 1g, as a solid cream.
146 mg (51%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 137 mg (0.6 mMol) of 7-amino-1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl)ethyl)-1H-indole and 186 mg (0.66 mMol) of 5-chloro-3-methyl-benzo[b]thiophen-2-sulfonyl chloride via the process described in Example 1, as a solid.
120 mg (48%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 137 mg (0.6 mMol) of 7-amino-1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl)ethyl)-1H-indole and 150 mg (0.66 mMol) of naphthalene-1-sulfonyl chloride via the process described in Example 1, as a solid.
100 mg (37%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 137 mg (0.6 mMol) of 7-amino-1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl)ethyl)-1H-indole and 170 mg (0.66 mMol) 6-chloro-imidazo[2,1-b]thiazole-5-sulfonyl chloride via the process described in Example 1, as a solid.
130 mg (49%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 137 mg (0.6 mMol) of 7-amino-1-(2-pyrrolidin-1-yl)ethyl)-1H-indole and 168 mg (0.66 mMol) of 2-(naphth-1-yl)ethansulfonyl chloride via the process described in Example 1, as a solid. The yields are indicative and no added effort was made to improve them.
The melting point and spectroscopic data for identifying some of the compounds object of the present invention are indicated in the following table.
468 mg (9.8 mMol) of 50% sodium hydride in oil were added at 0° C. to a solution of 1.0 g (3.9 mMol) of 3-(1-methyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-4-yl)-5-nitro-1H-indole in 50 ml of anhydrous dimethylformamide, and the mixture was left to stir for 30 minutes. Then 2.14 g of cyclohexanesulfonyl chloride were added, and the stirring continued for 3 hours at room temperature. Water was added and evaporated to dryness. The resulting crude was treated with sodium bicarbonate and was extracted with chloroform. The organic phase was dried with anhydrous sodium sulfate and evaporated to dryness; the resulting solid was purified by chromatography, obtaining 900 mg (57%) of 1-cyclohexanesulfonyl-3-(1-methyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-4-yl)-5-nitro-1H-indole as a yellow solid.
900 mg (74%) of the mentioned compound were obtained from 770 mg (3.12 mMol) of 5-chloro-3-(1-methyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-4-yl)-1H-indole, and 1.7 g (9.36 mMol) of cyclohexanesulfonyl chloride by means of the process described in Example 1h, as a yellow solid.
200 mg of 50% Pd/C with a humidity of 5% were added to a solution of 403 mg (1 mMol) of 1-cyclohexanesulfonyl-3-(1-methyl-1,2,3,6-tetrahydropyridine-4-yl) 5-nitro-1H-indole in 200 ml of ethanol. The resulting suspension was hydrogenized at 25 psi of overpressure for 20 hours. Then the catalyst was filtered and evaporated to drying. The resulting crude was purified by chromatography and 150 mg (40%) of the mentioned compound were obtained as a solid cream.
1.95 g (78%) of 1-cyclohexanesulfonyl-5-fluoro-3-(1,2,3,5,8,8a-hexahydro-indolizine-7-yl)-1H-indole were obtained as an oil from 1.6 g (6.25 mMol) of 5-fluoro-3-(1,2,3,5,8,8a-hexahydro-indolizine-7-yl)-1H-indole and 3.42 g (18.76 mMol) of cyclohexanesulfonyl chloride by means of the process described in Example 1. Then 2 ml of a 6N ethanol/HCl solution were added to a solution of 1.95 g (4.85 mMol) of 1-cyclohexanesulfonyl-5-fluoro-3-(1,2,3,5,8,8a-hexahydro-indolizine-7-yl)-1H-indole in 20 ml of ethanol, precipitating a solid which was recrystallized from ethanol, obtaining 1.5 g (71%) of the mentioned compound as a white solid.
The yields are indicative and no added effort was made to improve them. The melting point and spectroscopic data for identifying some of the compounds object of the present invention are indicated in the following table.
Pharmacological Data:
(Compounds According to the General Formula (Ia))
(a)
According to methods I and III Neuropeptide Y5 and Y2 Binding of the benzoxazine-derived compounds of general formula (Ia) has been determined. Some of the obtained values are given in the following table 1.
(b)
According to method II Neuropeptide Y5 Binding of the benzoxazine-derived compounds of general formula (Ia) has been determined. Some of the values are given in the following table 2.
(Compounds of General Formula Ib)
The binding of the benzoxazinone derived sulphonamide compounds of general formula (Ib) was determined as described above.
The binding results of some these compounds are given in the following table 2b:
(Compounds of General Formula Ic)
The binding of the inventively used sulphonamide derivatives of general formula (Ic) used inventively was determined as described above.
The binding results of some sulphonamide derivatives are given in the following table 1c:
(Compounds of General Formula Id)
Binding of the new compounds of general Formula (Id) to the 5-HT6 receptor was determined as previously described.
The binding results for some of the compounds object of the present invention are indicated in the following table 1d:
(Compounds of General Formula Ie)
Binding of the new compounds of general formula (Ie) to the 5-HT6 receptor was determined as previously described.
The binding results for some of the compounds object of the present invention are indicated in the following table 1e:
(Compounds of General Formula If)
Pharmacological Data:
Binding of the new compounds of general Formula (If) to the 5-HT6 receptor was determined as previously described.
The binding results for some of the compounds object of the present invention are indicated in the following table 1f:
(Compounds of General Formula Ih)
Pharmacological Data:
Binding of the new compounds of general Formula (Ih) to the 5-HT6 receptor was determined as previously described.
The binding results for some of the compounds object of the present invention are indicated in the following table 1h:
Two active substance combinations,
I)
Both combinations show a synergic effect in their pharmacological activities compared with the individual pharmacological activity for each compound.
Number | Date | Country | Kind |
---|---|---|---|
P200301814 | Jul 2003 | ES | national |
Filing Document | Filing Date | Country | Kind | 371c Date |
---|---|---|---|---|
PCT/EP04/08515 | 7/29/2004 | WO | 10/26/2006 |